華嚴經 品二十一 十行品Avataṃsaka Sūtra · The Ten Practices
住是站得住,行是站住了再走。
功德林菩薩入定,十方同名功德林的佛一齊現前,摩他的頂,令他說十行:歡喜、饒益、無違逆、無屈橈、無癡亂、善現、無著、難得、善法、真實。
十行的名字是經文自己列的;把十行配十度、把它擺在十住之後十迴向之前,那是澄觀一系的科判。
行不是做多少事。經文開口第一句不說事,說體:「菩薩行不可思議,與法界、虛空界等。」
每一行都設一個極難的境來驗它。來乞的不要財,要身肉;來惑亂的不是一個魔,是無數魔各帶無數天女;來毀辱的每一張口說十種難聽的話,每一隻手拿著兵器,經阿僧祇劫不停。而驗處只有一句——心動不動。
第八難得行連下三個譬喻。最要緊的是船師:不住此岸,不住彼岸,不住中流。前兩個不住人人會說,第三個難——不停在『我正在度眾生』的那個位置上。
說到第十行,經文給的不是第十件事,是一句「入因陀羅網法界」。一珠現一切珠。十行到此互相收攝,前九行都在裡面。
「檀波羅蜜已成滿,百福相好所莊嚴」
Abiding is standing firm; practice is moving on once one stands firm.
The bodhisattva Merit Grove enters concentration; the buddhas of the ten directions, all alike named Merit Grove, appear together before him and stroke his crown, prompting him to speak the ten practices: joy, benefiting, non-opposition, unbending, without deluded confusion, good manifestation, non-attachment, hard to attain, good dharmas, the real.
The names of the ten practices are listed by the sūtra itself; the pairing of the ten practices with the ten perfections, and their placement after the ten abodes and before the ten dedications, belong to the outline of Chengguan’s line.
Practice is not a matter of how much one does. The first words the sūtra opens with speak not of deeds but of substance: “A bodhisattva’s practice is inconceivable, equal to the Dharma realm and the realm of space.”
Every one of the practices sets up an extremely hard situation to test it. Those who come begging want no wealth but the flesh of his body; those who come to confuse him are not one demon but countless demons, each bringing countless goddesses; those who come to revile him speak with every mouth ten kinds of hateful words and hold weapons in every hand, through asaṃkhyeya kalpas without a pause. And the place of testing is one thing only — whether the mind moves.
The eighth, the practice hard to attain, strings three similes together. The most important is the ferryman: he does not abide on this shore, does not abide on the far shore, does not abide in midstream. The first two non-abidings anyone can say; the third is hard — not halting at the position of ‘I am ferrying living beings across’.
When it reaches the tenth practice, what the sūtra gives is not a tenth thing but a single phrase: “entering the Dharma realm of Indra’s net”. One jewel manifests all jewels. Here the ten practices gather one another in, and the first nine are all inside.
“The dāna-pāramitā already fulfilled, adorned with the marks and signs of a hundred merits”
〔T10 0102〕 爾時,功德林菩薩承佛神力,入菩薩善思惟三昧。入是三昧已,十方各過萬佛剎微塵數世界外,有萬佛剎微塵數諸佛,皆號:功德林,而現其前,告功德林菩薩言: 「善哉!佛子!乃能入此善思惟三昧。善男子!此是十方各萬佛剎微塵數同名諸佛共加於汝,亦是毘盧遮那如來往昔願力、威神之力,及諸菩薩眾善根力,令汝入是三昧而演說法。為增長佛智故,深入法界故,了知眾生界故,所入無礙故,所行無障故,得無量方便故,攝取一切智性故,覺悟一切諸法故,知一切諸根故,能持說一切法故,所謂:發起諸菩薩十種行。善男子!汝當承佛威神之力而演此法。」 是時,諸佛即與功德林菩薩無礙智、無著智、無斷智、無師智、無癡智、無異智、無失智、無量智、無勝智、無懈智、無奪智。何以故?此三昧力,法如是故。 爾時,諸佛各申右手,摩功德林菩薩頂。時,功德林菩薩即從定起,告諸菩薩言: 「佛子!菩薩行不可思議,與法界、虛空界等。何以故?菩薩摩訶薩學三世諸佛而修行故。佛子!何等是菩薩摩訶薩行?佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種行,三世諸佛之所宣說。何等為十?一者歡喜行,二者饒益行,三者無違逆行,四者無屈橈行,五者無癡亂行,六者善現行,七者無著行,八者難得行,九者善法行,十者真實行;是為十。 「佛子!何等為菩薩摩訶薩歡喜行?佛子!此菩薩為大施主,凡所有物悉能惠施;其心平等,無有悔吝,不望果報,不求名稱,不貪利養;但為救護一切眾生,攝受一切眾生,饒益一切眾生;為學習諸佛本所修行,憶念諸佛本所修行,愛樂諸佛本所修行,清淨諸佛本所修行,增長諸佛本所修行,住持諸佛本所修行,顯現諸佛本所修行,演說諸佛本所修行,令諸眾生離苦得樂。佛子!菩薩摩訶薩修此行時,令一切眾生歡喜愛樂;隨諸方土有貧乏處,以願力故,往生於彼,豪貴大富,財寶無盡。假使於念念中,有無量無數眾生詣菩薩所,白言:『仁者!我等貧乏,靡所資贍,飢羸困苦,命將不全。唯願慈哀,施我身肉,令我得食,以活其命!』爾時,菩薩即便施之,令其歡喜,心得滿足。如是無量百千眾生而來乞求,菩薩於彼,曾無退怯,但更增長慈悲之心。以是眾生咸來乞求,菩薩見之,倍復歡喜,作如是念:『我得善利!此等眾生是我福田、是我善友,不求不請而來教我入佛法中。我今應當如是修學,不違一切眾生之心。』又作是念:『願我已作、現作、當作所有善根,令我未來於一切世界、一切眾生中受廣大身,以是身肉,充足一切飢苦眾生。乃至若有一小眾生未得飽足,願不捨命,所割身肉,亦無有盡。以此善根,願得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,證大涅槃;願諸眾生食我肉者,亦得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,獲平等智,具諸佛法,廣作佛事,乃至入於無餘涅槃。若一眾生心不滿足,我終不證阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。』菩薩如是利益眾生而無我想、眾生想、有想、命想、種種想、補伽羅想、人想、摩納婆想、作者想、受者想。但觀法界、眾生界,無邊際法、空法、無所有法、無相法、無體法、無處法、無依法、無作法。作是觀時,不見自身,不見施物,不見受者,不見福田,不見業,不見報,不見果,不見大果,不見小果。爾時,菩薩觀去、來、今一切眾生所受之身尋即壞滅,便作是念:『奇哉!眾生愚癡無智,於生死內受無數身,危不停,速歸壞滅。若已壞滅,若今壞滅,若當壞滅,而不能以不堅固身求堅固身。我當盡學諸佛所學,證一切智,知一切法,為諸眾生說三世平等、隨順寂靜、不壞法性,令其永得安隱快樂。』佛子!是名菩薩摩訶薩第一歡喜行。 〔T10 0103〕 「佛子!何等為菩薩摩訶薩饒益行?此菩薩護持淨戒,於色、聲、香、味、觸,心無所著,亦為眾生如是宣說;不求威勢,不求種族,不求富饒,不求色相,不求王位,如是一切皆無所著,但堅持淨戒,作如是念:『我持淨戒,必當捨離一切纏縛、貪求、熱惱、諸難、逼迫、毀謗、亂濁,得佛所讚平等正法。』佛子!菩薩如是持淨戒時,於一日中,假使無數百千億那由他諸大惡魔詣菩薩所,一一各將無量無數百千億那由他天女——皆於五欲善行方便,端正姝麗傾惑人心——執持種種珍玩之具,欲來惑亂菩薩道意。爾時,菩薩作如是念:『此五欲者,是障道法,乃至障礙無上菩提。』是故不生一念欲想,心淨如佛。唯除方便教化眾生,而不捨於一切智心。佛子!菩薩不以欲因緣故惱一眾生,寧捨身命,而終不作惱眾生事。菩薩自得見佛已來,未曾心生一念欲想;何況從事,若或從事,無有是處!爾時,菩薩但作是念:『一切眾生,於長夜中,想念五欲,趣向五欲,貪著五欲;其心決定耽染沈溺,隨其流轉,不得自在。我今應當令此諸魔及諸天女,一切眾生住無上戒;住淨戒已,於一切智,心無退轉,得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,乃至入於無餘涅槃。何以故?此是我等所應作業,應隨諸佛如是修學。作是學已,離諸惡行、計我、無知,以智入於一切佛法,為眾生說,令除顛倒。然知不離眾生有顛倒,不離顛倒有眾生;不於顛倒內有眾生,不於眾生內有顛倒;亦非顛倒是眾生,亦非眾生是顛倒;顛倒非內法,顛倒非外法;眾生非內法,眾生非外法。一切諸法虛妄不實,速起速滅無有堅固,如夢如影,如幻如化,誑惑愚夫。如是解者,即能覺了一切諸行,通達生死及與涅槃,證佛菩提;自得度,令他得度;自解脫,令他解脫;自調伏,令他調伏;自寂靜,令他寂靜;自安隱,令他安隱;自離垢,令他離垢;自清淨,令他清淨;自涅槃,令他涅槃;自快樂,令他快樂。』佛子!此菩薩復作是念:『我當隨順一切如來,離一切世間行,具一切諸佛法,住無上平等處,等觀眾生,明達境界,離諸過失,斷諸分別,捨諸執著,善巧出離,心恒安住無上、無說、無依、無動、無量、無邊、無盡、無色甚深智慧。』佛子!是名菩薩摩訶薩第二饒益行。 「佛子!何等為菩薩摩訶薩無違逆行?此菩薩常修忍法,謙下恭敬;不自害,不他害,不兩害;不自取,不他取,不兩取;不自著,不他著,不兩著;亦不貪求名聞利養,但作是念:『我當常為眾生說法,令離一切惡,斷貪、瞋、癡、憍慢、覆藏、慳嫉、諂誑,令恒安住忍辱柔和。』佛子!菩薩成就如是忍法。假使有百千億那由他阿僧祇眾生來至其所,一一眾生化作百千億那由他阿僧祇口,一一口出百千億那由他阿僧祇語,所謂:不可喜語、非善法語、不悅意語、不可愛語、非仁賢語、非聖智語、非聖相應語、非聖親近語、深可厭惡語、不堪聽聞語,以是言辭毀辱菩薩。又此眾生一一各有百千億那由他阿僧祇手,一一手各執百千億那由他阿僧祇器仗逼害菩薩。如是經於阿僧祇劫,曾無休息。菩薩遭此極大楚毒,身毛皆豎,命將欲斷,作是念言:『我因是苦,心若動亂,則自不調伏、自不守護、自不明了、自不修習、自不正定、自不寂靜、自不愛惜、自生執著,何能令他心得清淨?』菩薩爾時復作是念:『我從無始劫,住於生死,受諸苦惱。』如是思惟,重自勸勵,令心清淨,而得歡喜。善自調攝,自能安住於佛法中,亦令眾生同得此法。復更思惟:『此身空寂,無我、我所,無有真實,性空無二;若苦若樂,皆無所有,諸法空故。我當解了,廣為人說,令諸眾生滅除此見。是故,我今雖遭苦毒,應當忍受;為慈念眾生故,饒益眾生故,安樂眾生故,憐愍眾生故,攝受眾生故,不捨眾生故,自得覺悟故,令他覺悟故,心不退轉故,趣向佛道故。』是名菩薩摩訶薩第三無違逆行。 〔T10 0104〕 「佛子!何等為菩薩摩訶薩無屈橈行?此菩薩修諸精進,所謂:第一精進、大精進、勝精進、殊勝精進、最勝精進、最妙精進、上精進、無上精進、無等精進、普遍精進。性無三毒、性無憍慢、性不覆藏、性不慳嫉、性無諂誑、性自慚愧,終不為惱一眾生故而行精進,但為斷一切煩惱故而行精進,但為拔一切惑本故而行精進,但為除一切習氣故而行精進,但為知一切眾生界故而行精進,但為知一切眾生死此生彼故而行精進,但為知一切眾生煩惱故而行精進,但為知一切眾生心樂故而行精進,但為知一切眾生境界故而行精進,但為知一切眾生諸根勝劣故而行精進,但為知一切眾生心行故而行精進,但為知一切法界故而行精進,但為知一切佛法根本性故而行精進,但為知一切佛法平等性故而行精進,但為知三世平等性故而行精進,但為得一切佛法智光明故而行精進,但為證一切佛法智故而行精進,但為知一切佛法一實相故而行精進,但為知一切佛法無邊際故而行精進,但為得一切佛法廣大決定善巧智故而行精進,但為得分別演說一切佛法句義智故而行精進。佛子!菩薩摩訶薩成就如是精進行已,設有人言:『汝頗能為無數世界所有眾生,以一一眾生故,於阿鼻地獄,經無數劫,備受眾苦。令彼眾生一一得值無數諸佛出興於世,以見佛故,具受眾樂,乃至入於無餘涅槃,汝乃當成阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。能爾?不耶?』答言:『我能。』設復有人作如是言:『有無量阿僧祇大海,汝當以一毛端滴之令盡;有無量阿僧祇世界,盡抹為塵。彼滴及塵,一一數之,悉知其數。為眾生故,經爾許劫,於念念中受苦不斷。』菩薩不以聞此語故而生一念悔恨之心,但更增上歡喜踊躍,深自慶幸得大善利:『以我力故,令彼眾生永脫諸苦。』菩薩以此所行方便,於一切世界中,令一切眾生乃至究竟無餘涅槃。是名菩薩摩訶薩第四無屈橈行。 「佛子!何等為菩薩摩訶薩離癡亂行?此菩薩成就正念,心無散亂,堅固不動,最上清淨,廣大無量,無有迷惑。以是正念故,善解世間一切語言,能持出世諸法言說。所謂:能持色法、非色法言說,能持建立色自性言說,乃至能持建立受、想、行、識自性言說,心無癡亂。於世間中,死此生彼,心無癡亂;入胎出胎,心無癡亂;發菩提意,心無癡亂;事善知識,心無癡亂;勤修佛法,心無癡亂;覺知魔事,心無癡亂;離諸魔業,心無癡亂;於不可說劫,修菩薩行,心無癡亂。此菩薩成就如是無量正念,於無量阿僧祇劫中,從諸佛、菩薩、善知識所,聽聞正法。所謂:甚深法、廣大法、莊嚴法、種種莊嚴法、演說種種名句文身法、菩薩莊嚴法、佛神力光明無上法、正希望決定解清淨法、不著一切世間法、分別一切世間法、甚廣大法、離癡翳照了一切眾生法、一切世間共法不共法、菩薩智無上法、一切智自在法。菩薩聽聞如是法已,經阿僧祇劫,不忘不失,心常憶念,無有間斷。何以故?菩薩摩訶薩於無量劫修諸行時,終不惱亂一眾生,令失正念;不壞正法,不斷善根,心常增長廣大智故。復次,此菩薩摩訶薩,種種音聲不能惑亂。所謂:高大聲、麁濁聲、極令人恐怖聲、悅意聲、不悅意聲、諠亂耳識聲、沮壞六根聲。此菩薩聞如是等無量無數好惡音聲,假使充滿阿僧祇世界,未曾一念心有散亂。所謂:正念不亂、境界不亂、三昧不亂、入甚深法不亂、行菩提行不亂、發菩提心不亂、憶念諸佛不亂、觀真實法不亂、化眾生智不亂、淨眾生智不亂、決了甚深義不亂。不作惡業故,無惡業障;不起煩惱故,無煩惱障;不輕慢法故,無有法障;不誹謗正法故,無有報障。佛子!如上所說如是等聲,一一充滿阿僧祇世界,於無量無數劫未曾斷絕,悉能壞亂眾生身心一切諸根,而不能壞此菩薩心。菩薩入三昧中,住於聖法,思惟觀察一切音聲,善知音聲生、住、滅相,善知音聲生、住、滅性。如是聞已,不生於貪,不起於瞋,不失於念,善取其相而不染著;知一切聲皆無所有,實不可得,無有作者,亦無本際,與法界等,無有差別。菩薩如是成就寂靜身、語、意行,至一切智,永不退轉;善入一切諸禪定門,知諸三昧同一體性,了一切法無有邊際,得一切法真實智慧,得離音聲甚深三昧,得阿僧祇諸三昧門,增長無量廣大悲心。是時,菩薩於一念中,得無數百千三昧,聞如是聲,心不惑亂,令其三昧,漸更增廣。作如是念:『我當令一切眾生安住無上清淨念中,於一切智得不退轉,究竟成就無餘涅槃。』是名菩薩摩訶薩第五離癡亂行。 〔T10 0105〕 「佛子!何等為菩薩摩訶薩善現行?此菩薩身業清淨、語業清淨、意業清淨,住無所得、示無所得身語意業,能知三業皆無所有、無虛妄故,無有繫縛;凡所示現,無性無依;住如實心,知無量心自性,知一切法自性,無得無相,甚深難入;住於正位真如法性,方便出生而無業報;不生不滅,住涅槃界,住寂靜性;住於真實無性之性,言語道斷,超諸世間,無有所依;入離分別無縛著法,入最勝智真實之法,入非諸世間所能了知出世間法。此是菩薩善巧方便,示現生相。佛子!此菩薩作如是念:『一切眾生,無性為性;一切諸法,無為為性;一切國土,無相為相。一切三世,唯有言說;一切言說,於諸法中,無有依處;一切諸法,於言說中,亦無依處。』菩薩如是解一切法皆悉甚深,一切世間皆悉寂靜,一切佛法無所增益。佛法不異世間法,世間法不異佛法;佛法、世間法,無有雜亂,亦無差別。了知法界體性平等,普入三世,永不捨離大菩提心,恒不退轉化眾生心,轉更增長大慈悲心,與一切眾生作所依處。菩薩爾時復作是念:『我不成熟眾生,誰當成熟?我不調伏眾生,誰當調伏?我不教化眾生,誰當教化?我不覺悟眾生,誰當覺悟?我不清淨眾生,誰當清淨?此我所宜、我所應作。』復作是念:『若我自解此甚深法,唯我一人於阿耨多羅三藐三菩提獨得解脫;而諸眾生盲冥無目,入大險道,為諸煩惱之所纏縛。如重病人恒受苦痛,處貪愛獄不能自出,不離地獄、餓鬼、畜生、閻羅王界,不能滅苦,不捨惡業,常處癡闇,不見真實,輪迴生死,無得出離,住於八難,眾垢所著,種種煩惱覆障其心,邪見所迷,不行正道。』菩薩如是觀諸眾生,作是念言:『若此眾生未成熟、未調伏,捨而取證阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,是所不應。我當先化眾生,於不可說不可說劫行菩薩行;未成熟者,先令成熟;未調伏者,先令調伏。』是菩薩住此行時,諸天、魔、梵、沙門、婆羅門,一切世間乾闥婆、阿脩羅等,若有得見,暫同住止,恭敬尊重,承事供養,及暫耳聞,一經心者;如是所作,悉不唐捐,必定當成阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。是名菩薩摩訶薩第六善現行。
〔卷20〕
「佛子!何等為菩薩摩訶薩無著行?佛子!此菩薩以無著心,於念念中,能入阿僧祇世界,嚴淨阿僧祇世界。於諸世界,心無所著,往詣阿僧祇諸如來所,恭敬禮拜,承事供養。以阿僧祇華、阿僧祇香、阿僧祇鬘,阿僧祇塗香、末香、衣服、珍寶、幢幡、妙蓋,諸莊嚴具各阿僧祇以用供養;如是供養,為究竟無作法故,為住不思議法故。於念念中,見無數佛;於諸佛所,心無所著;於諸佛剎,亦無所著;於佛相好,亦無所著;見佛光明,聽佛說法,亦無所著;於十方世界,及佛菩薩所有眾會,亦無所著;聽佛法已,心生歡喜,志力廣大,能攝、能行諸菩薩行,然於佛法,亦無所著。此菩薩於不可說劫,見不可說佛出興於世,一一佛所,承事供養,皆悉盡於不可說劫,心無厭足;見佛聞法,及見菩薩眾會莊嚴,皆無所著;見不淨世界,亦無憎惡。何以故?此菩薩如諸佛法而觀察故。諸佛法中,無垢、無淨、無闇、無明,無異、無一,無實、無妄,無安隱、無險難,無正道、無邪道。菩薩如是深入法界,教化眾生,而於眾生不生執著;受持諸法,而於諸法不生執著;發菩提心,住於佛住,而於佛住不生執著;雖有言說,而於言說心無所著;入眾生趣,於眾生趣心無所著;了知三昧,能入能住,而於三昧心無所著;往詣無量諸佛國土,若入、若見、若於中住,而於佛土心無所著,捨去之時亦無顧戀。菩薩摩訶薩以能如是無所著故,於佛法中,心無障礙,了佛菩提,證法毘尼,住佛正教,修菩薩行,住菩薩心,思惟菩薩解脫之法,於菩薩住處心無所染,於菩薩所行亦無所著,淨菩薩道,受菩薩記;得受記已,作如是念:『凡夫愚癡,無知無見,無信無解,無聰敏行,頑嚚貪著,流轉生死;不求見佛,不隨明導,不信調御,迷誤失錯,入於險道;不敬十力王,不知菩薩恩,戀著住處;聞諸法空,心大驚怖;遠離正法,住於邪法;捨夷坦道,入險難道;棄背佛意,隨逐魔意;於諸有中,堅執不捨。』菩薩如是觀諸眾生,增長大悲,生諸善根而無所著。菩薩爾時復作是念:『我當為一眾生,於十方世界一一國土,經不可說不可說劫,教化成熟。如為一眾生,為一切眾生皆亦如是;終不以此而生疲厭,捨而餘去。』又以毛端遍量法界,於一毛端處,盡不可說不可說劫,教化調伏一切眾生;如一毛端處,一一毛端處皆亦如是。乃至不於一彈指頃,執著於我,起我、我所想。於一一毛端處,盡未來劫修菩薩行;不著身,不著法,不著念,不著願,不著三昧,不著觀察,不著寂定,不著境界,不著教化調伏眾生,亦復不著入於法界。何以故?菩薩作是念:『我應觀一切法界如幻,諸佛如影,菩薩行如夢,佛說法如響,一切世間如化,業報所持故;差別身如幻,行力所起故;一切眾生如心,種種雜染故;一切法如實際,不可變異故。』又作是念:『我當盡虛空遍法界,於十方國土中行菩薩行,念念明達,一切佛法正念現前,無所取著。』菩薩如是觀身無我,見佛無礙,為化眾生,演說諸法,令於佛法發生無量歡喜淨信,救護一切,心無疲厭。無疲厭故,於一切世界,有眾生未成熟、未調伏處,悉詣於彼,方便化度。其中眾生種種音聲、種種諸業、種種取著、種種施設、種種和合、種種流轉、種種所作、種種境界、種種生、種種沒,以大誓願,安住其中而教化之,不令其心有動有退,亦不一念生染著想。何以故?得無所著、無所依故,自利、利他,清淨滿足。是名菩薩摩訶薩第七無著行。
〔T10 0106〕
「佛子!何等為菩薩摩訶薩難得行?此菩薩成就難得善根、難伏善根、最勝善根、不可壞善根、無能過善根、不思議善根、無盡善根、自在力善根、大威德善根、與一切佛同一性善根。此菩薩修諸行時,於佛法中得最勝解,於佛菩提得廣大解,於菩薩願未曾休息,盡一切劫心無疲倦,於一切苦不生厭離,一切眾魔所不能動,一切諸佛之所護念,具行一切菩薩苦行,修菩薩行精勤匪懈,於大乘願恒不退轉。是菩薩安住此難得行已,於念念中,能轉阿僧祇劫生死,而不捨菩薩大願。若有眾生,承事供養,乃至見聞,皆於阿耨多羅三藐三菩提得不退轉。此菩薩雖了眾生非有,而不捨一切眾生界。譬如船師,不住此岸,不住彼岸,不住中流,而能運度此岸眾生至於彼岸,以往返無休息故。菩薩摩訶薩亦復如是,不住生死,不住涅槃,亦復不住生死中流,而能運度此岸眾生,置於彼岸安隱無畏、無憂惱處。亦不於眾生數而有所著,不捨一眾生著多眾生,不捨多眾生著一眾生;不增眾生界,不減眾生界;不生眾生界,不滅眾生界;不盡眾生界,不長眾生界;不分別眾生界,不二眾生界。何以故?菩薩深入眾生界如法界,眾生界、法界無有二。無二法中,無增、無減,無生、無滅,無有、無無,無取、無依,無著、無二。何以故?菩薩了一切法、法界無二故。菩薩如是以善方便入深法界,住於無相,以清淨相莊嚴其身,了法無性而能分別一切法相,不取眾生而能了知眾生之數,不著世界而現身佛剎,不分別法而善入佛法,深達義理而廣演言教,了一切法離欲真際而不斷菩薩道、不退菩薩行,常勤修習無盡之行,自在入於清淨法界。譬如鑽木以出於火,火事無量而火不滅。菩薩如是化眾生事,無有窮盡,而在世間常住不滅;非究竟,非不究竟;非取,非不取;非依,非無依;非世法,非佛法;非凡夫,非得果。菩薩成就如是難得心,修菩薩行時,不說二乘法,不說佛法;不說世間,不說世間法;不說眾生,不說無眾生;不說垢,不說淨。何以故?菩薩知一切法無染、無取、不轉、不退故。菩薩於如是寂滅微妙甚深最勝法中修行時,亦不生念:『我現修此行、已修此行、當修此行。』不著蘊、界、處、內世間、外世間、內外世間,所起大願、諸波羅蜜及一切法皆無所著。何以故?法界中無有法名:向聲聞乘、向獨覺乘,無有法名:向菩薩乘、向阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,無有法名:向凡夫界,無有法名:向染、向淨、向生死、向涅槃。何以故?諸法無二、無不二故。譬如虛空,於十方中,若去、來、今,求不可得,然非無虛空。菩薩如是觀一切法皆不可得,然非無一切法;如實無異,不失所作,普示修行菩薩諸行;不捨大願,調伏眾生,轉正法輪;不壞因果,亦不違於平等妙法,普與三世諸如來等;不斷佛種,不壞實相;深入於法,辯才無盡;聞法不著,至法淵底;善能開演,心無所畏;不捨佛住,不違世法,普現世間而不著世間。菩薩如是成就難得智慧心,修習諸行,於三惡趣拔出眾生,教化調伏,安置三世諸佛道中,令不動搖。復作是念:『世間眾生不知恩報,更相讎對,邪見執著,迷惑顛倒,愚癡無智,無有信心,隨逐惡友,起諸惡慧,貪愛、無明、種種煩惱皆悉充滿,是我所修菩薩行處。設有知恩、聰明、慧解,及善知識充滿世間,我不於中修菩薩行。何以故?我於眾生,無所適莫,無所冀望,乃至不求一縷一毫,及以一字讚美之言。盡未來劫,修菩薩行,未曾一念自為於己;但欲度脫一切眾生,令其清淨,永得出離。何以故?於眾生中為明導者,法應如是,不取不求;但為眾生修菩薩道,令其得至安隱彼岸,成阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。』是名菩薩摩訶薩第八難得行。
〔T10 0107〕
「佛子!何等為菩薩摩訶薩善法行?此菩薩為一切世間天、人、魔、梵、沙門、婆羅門、乾闥婆等作清涼法池,攝持正法,不斷佛種;得清淨光明陀羅尼故,說法授記,辯才無盡;得具足義陀羅尼故,義辯無盡;得覺悟實法陀羅尼故,法辯無盡;得訓釋言辭陀羅尼故,辭辯無盡;得無邊文句無盡義無礙門陀羅尼故,無礙辯無盡;得佛灌頂陀羅尼灌其頂故,歡喜辯無盡;得不由他悟陀羅尼門故,光明辯無盡;得同辯陀羅尼門故,同辯無盡;得種種義身、句身、文身中訓釋陀羅尼門故,訓釋辯無盡;得無邊旋陀羅尼故,無邊辯無盡。此菩薩大悲堅固,普攝眾生,於三千大千世界變身金色,施作佛事;隨諸眾生根性欲樂,以廣長舌,於一音中現無量音,應時說法,皆令歡喜。假使有不可說種種業報無數眾生,共會一處,其會廣大充滿不可說世界,菩薩於彼眾會中坐。是中眾生,一一皆有不可說阿僧祇口,一一口能出百千億那由他音,同時發聲,各別言辭,各別所問;菩薩於一念中,悉能領受,皆為酬對,令除疑惑。如一眾會中,於不可說眾會中,悉亦如是。復次,假使一毛端處,念念出不可說不可說道場眾會;一切毛端處,皆亦如是。盡未來劫,彼劫可盡,眾會無盡。是諸眾會,於念念中,以各別言辭,各別所問;菩薩於一念中,悉能領受,無怖無怯,無疑無謬,而作是念:『設一切眾生以如是語業俱來問我,我為說法無斷無盡,皆令歡喜,住於善道;復令善解一切言辭,能為眾生說種種法,而於言語無所分別。假使不可說不可說種種言辭而來問難,一念悉領,一音咸答,普使開悟,無有遺餘。以得一切智灌頂故,以得無礙藏故,以得一切法圓滿光明故,具足一切智智故。』佛子!此菩薩摩訶薩安住善法行已,能自清淨,亦能以無所著方便而普饒益一切眾生,不見有眾生得出離者。如於此三千大千世界,如是乃至於不可說三千大千世界,變身金色,妙音具足,於一切法無所障礙而作佛事。佛子!此菩薩摩訶薩成就十種身。所謂:入無邊法界非趣身,滅一切世間故;入無邊法界諸趣身,生一切世間故;不生身,住無生平等法故;不滅身,一切滅、言說不可得故;不實身,得如實故;不妄身,隨應現故;不遷身,離死此生彼故;不壞身,法界性無壞故;一相身,三世語言道斷故;無相身,善能觀察法相故。菩薩成就如是十種身,為一切眾生舍,長養一切善根故;為一切眾生救,令其得大安隱故;為一切眾生歸,與其作大依處故;為一切眾生導,令得無上出離故;為一切眾生師,令入真實法中故;為一切眾生燈,令其明見業報故;為一切眾生光,令照甚深妙法故;為一切三世炬,令其曉悟實法故;為一切世間照,令入光明地中故;為一切諸趣明,示現如來自在故。佛子!是名菩薩摩訶薩第九善法行。菩薩安住此行,為一切眾生作清涼法池,能盡一切佛法源故。
〔T10 0108〕
「佛子!何等為菩薩摩訶薩真實行?此菩薩成就第一誠諦之語,如說能行,如行能說。此菩薩學三世諸佛真實語,入三世諸佛種性,與三世諸佛善根同等,得三世諸佛無二語,隨如來學智慧成就。此菩薩成就知眾生是處非處智、去來現在業報智、諸根利鈍智、種種界智、種種解智、一切至處道智、諸禪解脫三昧垢淨起時非時智、一切世界宿住隨念智、天眼智、漏盡智,而不捨一切菩薩行。何以故?欲教化一切眾生,悉令清淨故。此菩薩復生如是增上心:『若我不令一切眾生住無上解脫道,而我先成阿耨多羅三藐三菩提者,則違我本願,是所不應。是故,要當先令一切眾生得無上菩提、無餘涅槃,然後成佛。何以故?非眾生請我發心,我自為眾生作不請之友,欲先令一切眾生滿足善根、成一切智。是故,我為最勝,不著一切世間故;我為最上,住無上調御地故;我為離翳,解眾生無際故;我為已辦,本願成就故;我為善變化,菩薩功德莊嚴故;我為善依怙,三世諸佛攝受故。』此菩薩摩訶薩不捨本願故,得入無上智慧莊嚴,利益眾生,悉令滿足;隨本誓願,皆得究竟;於一切法中智慧自在,令一切眾生普得清淨;念念遍遊十方世界,念念普詣不可說不可說諸佛國土,念念悉見不可說不可說諸佛及佛莊嚴清淨國土,示現如來自在神力。普遍法界、虛空界,此菩薩現無量身,普入世間而無所依;於其身中,現一切剎、一切眾生、一切諸法、一切諸佛。此菩薩知眾生種種想、種種欲、種種解、種種業報、種種善根,隨其所應,為現其身而調伏之;觀諸菩薩如幻、一切法如化、佛出世如影、一切世間如夢,得義身、文身無盡藏;正念自在,決定了知一切諸法;智慧最勝,入一切三昧真實相,住一性無二地。菩薩摩訶薩以諸眾生皆著於二,安住大悲,修行如是寂滅之法,得佛十力,入因陀羅網法界,成就如來無礙解脫人中雄猛大師子吼;得無所畏,能轉無礙清淨法輪;得智慧解脫,了知一切世間境界;絕生死迴流,入智慧大海;為一切眾生護持三世諸佛正法,到一切佛法海實相源底。菩薩住此真實行已,一切世間天、人、魔、梵、沙門、婆羅門、乾闥婆、阿脩羅等,有親近者,皆令開悟,歡喜清淨。是名菩薩摩訶薩第十真實行。」
爾時,佛神力故,十方各有佛剎微塵數世界六種震動,所謂:動、遍動、等遍動,起、遍起、等遍起,涌、遍涌、等遍涌,震、遍震、等遍震,吼、遍吼、等遍吼,擊、遍擊、等遍擊。雨天妙華、天香、天末香、天鬘、天衣、天寶、天莊嚴具,奏天樂音,放天光明,演暢諸天微妙音聲。如此世界夜摩天宮,說十行法所現神變;十方世界,悉亦如是。復以佛神力故,十方各過十萬佛剎微塵數世界外,有十萬佛剎微塵數菩薩俱,來詣此土,充滿十方,語功德林菩薩言:
「佛子!善哉!善哉!善能演說諸菩薩行。我等一切同名:功德林,所住世界皆名:功德幢,彼土如來同名:普功德。我等佛所,亦說此法;眾會眷屬,言辭義理,悉亦如是,無有增減。佛子!我等皆承佛神力,來入此會,為汝作證:十方世界,悉亦如是。」
爾時,功德林菩薩承佛神力,普觀十方一切眾會暨于法界,欲令佛種性不斷故,欲令菩薩種性清淨故,欲令願種性不退轉故,欲令行種性常相續故,欲令三世種性悉平等故,欲攝三世一切佛種性故,欲開演所種諸善根故,欲觀察一切諸根、欲解、煩惱、習氣、心行所作故,欲照了一切佛菩提故,而說頌言:
「一心敬禮十力尊,離垢清淨無礙見,
境界深遠無倫匹,住如虛空道中者。
過去人中諸最勝,功德無量無所著,
勇猛第一無等倫,彼離塵者行斯道。
現在十方諸國土,善能開演第一義,
離諸過惡最清淨,彼無依者行斯道。
未來所有人師子,周遍遊行於法界,
已發諸佛大悲心,彼饒益者行斯道。
〔T10 0109〕
三世所有無比尊,自然除滅愚癡暗,
於一切法皆平等,彼大力人行此道。
普見無量無邊界,一切諸有及諸趣,
見已其心不分別,彼無動者行斯道。
法界所有皆明了,於第一義最清淨,
永破瞋慢及愚癡,彼功德者行斯道。
於諸眾生善分別,悉入法界真實性,
自然覺悟不由他,彼等空者行斯道。
盡空所有諸國土,悉往說法廣開諭,
所說清淨無能壞,彼勝牟尼行此道。
具足堅固不退轉,成就尊重最勝法,
願力無盡到彼岸,彼善修者所行道。
無量無邊一切地,廣大甚深妙境界,
悉能知見靡有遺,彼論師子所行道。
一切句義皆明了,所有異論悉摧伏,
於法決定無所疑,彼大牟尼行此道。
遠離世間諸過患,普與眾生安隱樂,
能為無等大導師,彼勝德者行斯道。
恒以無畏施眾生,普令一切皆欣慶,
其心清淨離染濁,彼無等者行斯道。
意業清淨極調善,離諸戲論無口過,
威光圓滿眾所欽,彼最勝者行斯道。
入真實義到彼岸,住功德處心永寂,
諸佛護念恒不忘,彼滅有者行斯道。
遠離於我無惱害,恒以大音宣正法,
十方國土靡不周,彼絕譬者行斯道。
檀波羅蜜已成滿,百福相好所莊嚴,
眾生見者皆欣悅,彼最勝慧行斯道。
智地甚深難可入,能以妙慧善安住,
其心究竟不動搖,彼堅固行行斯道。
法界所有悉能入,隨所入處咸究竟,
神通自在靡不該,彼法光明行此道。
諸無等等大牟尼,勤修三昧無二相,
心常在定樂寂靜,彼普見者行斯道。
微細廣大諸國土,更相涉入各差別,
如其境界悉了知,彼智山王行此道。
意常明潔離諸垢,於三界中無所著,
護持眾戒到彼岸,此淨心者行斯道。
智慧無邊不可說,普遍法界虛空界,
善能修學住其中,彼金剛慧行斯道。
三世一切佛境界,智慧善入悉周遍,
未甞暫起疲厭心,彼最勝者行斯道。
善能分別十力法,了知一切至處道,
身業無礙得自在,彼功德身行此道。
十方無量無邊界,所有一切諸眾生,
我皆救護而不捨,彼無畏者行斯道。
於諸佛法勤修習,心常精進不懈倦,
淨治一切諸世間,彼大龍王行此道。
了知眾生根不同,欲解無量各差別,
種種諸界皆明達,此普入者行斯道。
十方世界無量剎,悉往受生無有數,
未曾一念生疲厭,彼歡喜者行斯道。
普放無量光明網,照耀一切諸世間,
其光所照入法性,此善慧者行斯道。
震動十方諸國土,無量億數那由他,
不令眾生有驚怖,此利世者所行道。
善解一切語言法,問難酬對悉究竟,
聰哲辯慧靡不知,此無畏者所行道。
善解覆仰諸國土,分別思惟得究竟,
悉使住於無盡地,此勝慧者所行道。
功德無量那由他,為求佛道皆修習,
於其一切到彼岸,此無盡行所行道。
超出世間大論師,辯才第一師子吼,
普使群生到彼岸,此淨心者所行道。
諸佛灌頂第一法,已得此法灌其頂,
心恒安住正法門,彼廣大心行此道。
一切眾生無量別,了達其心悉周遍,
決定護持佛法藏,彼如須彌行此道。
能於一一語言中,普為示現無量音,
令彼眾生隨類解,此無礙見行斯道。
一切文字語言法,智皆善入不分別,
住於真實境界中,此見性者所行道。
安住甚深大法海,善能印定一切法,
了法無相真實門,此見實者所行道。
一一佛土皆往詣,盡於無量無邊劫,
觀察思惟靡暫停,此匪懈者所行道。
無量無數諸如來,種種名號各不同,
於一毛端悉明見,此淨福者所行道。
一毛端處見諸佛,其數無量不可說,
一切法界悉亦然,彼諸佛子行斯道。
無量無邊無數劫,於一念中悉明見,
知其修促無定相,此解脫行所行道。
能令見者無空過,皆於佛法種因緣,
而於所作心無著,彼諸最勝所行道。
那由他劫常遇佛,終不一念生疲厭,
其心歡喜轉更增,此不空見所行道。
盡於無量無邊劫,觀察一切眾生界,
〔T10 0110〕
未曾見有一眾生,此堅固士所行道。
修習無邊福智藏,普作清涼功德池,
利益一切諸群生,彼第一人行此道。
法界所有諸品類,普遍虛空無數量,
了彼皆依言說住,此師子吼所行道。
能於一一三昧中,普入無數諸三昧,
悉至法門幽奧處,此論月者行斯道。
忍力勤修到彼岸,能忍最勝寂滅法,
其心平等不動搖,此無邊智所行道。
於一世界一坐處,其身不動恒寂然,
而於一切普現身,彼無邊身行此道。
無量無邊諸國土,悉令共入一塵中,
普得包容無障礙,彼無邊思行此道。
了達是處及非處,於諸力處普能入,
成就如來最上力,彼第一力所行道。
過去未來現在世,無量無邊諸業報,
恒以智慧悉了知,此達解者所行道。
了達世間時非時,如應調伏諸眾生,
悉順其宜而不失,此善了者所行道。
善守身語及意業,恒令依法而修行,
離諸取著降眾魔,此智心者所行道。
於諸法中得善巧,能入真如平等處,
辯才宣說無有窮,此佛行者所行道。
陀羅尼門已圓滿,善能安住無礙藏,
於諸法界悉通達,此深入者所行道。
三世所有一切佛,悉與等心同智慧,
一性一相無有殊,此無礙種所行道。
已決一切愚癡膜,深入廣大智慧海,
普施眾生清淨眼,此有目者所行道。
已具一切諸導師,平等神通無二行,
獲於如來自在力,此善修者所行道。
遍遊一切諸世間,普雨無邊妙法雨,
悉令於義得決了,此法雲者所行道。
能於佛智及解脫,深生淨信永不退,
以信而生智慧根,此善學者所行道。
能於一念悉了知,一切眾生無有餘,
了彼眾生心自性,達無性者所行道。
法界一切諸國土,悉能化往無有數,
其身最妙絕等倫,此無比行所行道。
佛剎無邊無有數,無量諸佛在其中,
菩薩於彼悉現前,親近供養生尊重。
菩薩能以獨一身,入於三昧而寂定,
令見其身無有數,一一皆從三昧起。
菩薩所住最深妙,所行所作超戲論,
其心清淨常悅樂,能令眾生悉歡喜。
諸根方便各差別,能以智慧悉明見,
而了諸根無所依,調難調者所行道。
能以方便巧分別,於一切法得自在,
十方世界各不同,悉在其中作佛事。
諸根微妙行亦然,能為眾生廣說法,
誰其聞者不欣慶,此等虛空所行道。
智眼清淨無與等,於一切法悉明見,
如是智慧巧分別,此無等者所行道。
所有無盡廣大福,一切修行使究竟,
令諸眾生悉清淨,此無比者所行道。
普勸修成助道法,悉令得住方便地,
度脫眾生無有數,未曾暫起眾生想。
一切機緣悉觀察,先護彼意令無諍,
普示眾生安隱處,此方便者所行道。
成就最上第一智,具足無量無邊智,
於諸四眾無所畏,此方便智所行道。
一切世界及諸法,悉能遍入得自在,
亦入一切眾會中,度脫群生無有數。
十方一切國土中,擊大法鼓悟群生,
為法施主最無上,此不滅者所行道。
一身結跏而正坐,充滿十方無量剎,
而令其身不迫隘,此法身者所行道。
能於一義一文中,演說無量無邊法,
而其邊際不可得,此無邊智所行道。
於佛解脫善修學,得佛智慧無障礙,
成就無畏為世雄,此方便者所行道。
了知十方世界海,亦知一切佛剎海,
智海法海悉了知,眾生見者咸欣慶。
或現入胎及初生,或現道場成正覺,
如是皆令世間見,此無邊者所行道。
無量億數國土中,示現其身入涅槃,
實不捨願歸寂滅,此雄論者所行道。
堅固微密一妙身,與佛平等無差別,
隨諸眾生各異見,一實身者所行道。
法界平等無差別,具足無量無邊義,
樂觀一相心不移,三世智者所行道。
於諸眾生及佛法,建立加持悉究竟,
所有持力同於佛,最上持者行斯道。
神足無礙猶如佛,天眼無礙最清淨,
耳根無礙善聽聞,此無礙意所行道。
所有神通皆具足,隨其智慧悉成就,
善知一切靡所儔,此賢智者所行道。
〔T10 0111〕
其心正定不搖動,其智廣大無邊際,
所有境界皆明達,一切見者所行道。
已到一切功德岸,能隨次第度眾生,
其心畢竟無厭足,此常勤者所行道。
三世所有諸佛法,於此一切咸知見,
從於如來種性生,彼諸佛子行斯道。
隨順言辭已成就,乖違談論善摧伏,
常能趣向佛菩提,無邊慧者所行道。
一光照觸無涯限,十方國土悉充遍,
普使世間得大明,此破闇者所行道。
隨其應見應供養,為現如來清淨身,
教化眾生百千億,莊嚴佛剎亦如是。
為令眾生出世間,一切妙行皆修習,
此行廣大無邊際,云何而有能知者?
假使分身不可說,而與法界虛空等,
悉共稱揚彼功德,百千萬劫無能盡。
菩薩功德無有邊,一切修行皆具足,
假使無量無邊佛,於無量劫說不盡。
何況世間天及人,一切聲聞及緣覺,
能於無量無邊劫,讚歎稱揚得究竟。」
〔卷21〕
The canonical text stands in Chinese only. This edition renders the essence, the plain reading, the exposition and the apparatus into English — never the sūtra itself. Switch to 漢讀本 or 並行雙語 above to read it.
入定:功德林菩薩入菩薩善思惟三昧
那時,功德林菩薩承著佛的神力,進入了「菩薩善思惟三昧」(澄觀釋其名:巧順事理、揀擇無礙,故名善思惟)。
諸佛現前:十方同號功德林的佛共加其力
進入這個三昧之後,十方每一方各過萬佛剎微塵數那麼多世界之外,都有萬佛剎微塵數那麼多的佛,全都同一個名號,叫作功德林。他們一齊在功德林菩薩面前顯現,告訴功德林菩薩說:
「好啊!佛子!你竟能進入這個善思惟三昧。善男子!這是十方每一方各萬佛剎微塵數那麼多同一名號的佛,一同加持於你;也是毘盧遮那如來往昔的願力、威神之力,以及諸位菩薩大眾的善根之力,讓你進入這個三昧而演說法。這是為了增長佛的智慧的緣故,為了深入法界的緣故,為了了知眾生界的緣故,為了所入之處沒有障礙的緣故,為了所行之處沒有阻障的緣故,為了得到無量方便的緣故,為了攝取一切智的體性的緣故,為了覺悟一切諸法的緣故,為了了知一切根性的緣故,為了能任持而演說一切法的緣故——所要說的,就是:發起諸位菩薩的十種行。善男子!你應當承著佛的威神之力,而演說這個法。」
意加(澄觀科):諸佛授十一種智
這時,諸佛就給予功德林菩薩無礙智(於一切法通達無滯)、無著智(不繫著於所知)、無斷智(相續不間斷)、無師智(不由他人教導而自悟)、無癡智(不迷闇)、無異智(不變異、不歧出)、無失智(不忘不誤)、無量智(不可限量)、無勝智(沒有能勝過它的)、無懈智(不疲怠)、無奪智(不被奪去、不可傾動)。為什麼呢?因為這三昧的力量,法本來就是這樣的緣故。
身加與起分(澄觀科):摩頂・從定而起
那時,諸佛各各伸出右手,摩功德林菩薩的頭頂。功德林菩薩隨即從禪定中起來,告訴在座諸位菩薩說:
本分(澄觀科):菩薩行不可思議,與法界虛空界等
「佛子!菩薩的行不可思議,與法界、虛空界一樣。為什麼呢?因為菩薩摩訶薩是學三世諸佛而修行的緣故。佛子!什麼是菩薩摩訶薩的行呢?佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種行,是三世諸佛所宣說的。
列名:十行之名
「是哪十種呢?一是歡喜行,二是饒益行,三是無違逆行,四是無屈橈行,五是無癡亂行,六是善現行,七是無著行,八是難得行,九是善法行,十是真實行;這就是十種。
行一 歡喜行:為大施主,凡所有物悉能惠施
「佛子!什麼是菩薩摩訶薩的歡喜行呢?佛子!這位菩薩作大施主,凡是所有的東西都能夠布施出去;他的心平等,沒有一點反悔吝惜,不指望果報,不求名聲,不貪利養;只是為了救護一切眾生、攝受一切眾生、饒益一切眾生;為了學習諸佛本來所修的行,憶念諸佛本來所修的行,愛樂諸佛本來所修的行,清淨諸佛本來所修的行,增長諸佛本來所修的行,住持諸佛本來所修的行,顯現諸佛本來所修的行,演說諸佛本來所修的行,好讓眾生離苦得樂。
「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩修這個行的時候,能讓一切眾生歡喜愛樂;隨著哪一方國土有貧乏之處,就以願力的緣故往生到那裡,生為豪貴大富之家,財寶沒有窮盡。
「假使在念念之中,有無量無數的眾生來到菩薩住處,稟白說:『仁者!我們貧乏,沒有什麼可以資養,飢餓瘦弱、困苦難堪,性命就要保不住了。只願您慈悲哀愍,布施您的身肉給我,讓我得到食物,用來活我的命!』那時,菩薩就當下布施給他,讓他歡喜,心得滿足。
「就這樣有無量百千的眾生前來乞求,菩薩對他們,從來沒有一點退縮怯弱,反而更增長慈悲之心。因為這些眾生都來乞求,菩薩見到他們,加倍地歡喜,作這樣的念頭:『我得了大好處!這些眾生是我的福田、是我的善友,他們不待我求、不待我請就來教我進入佛法之中。我如今應當這樣修學,不違背一切眾生的心願。』
「又作這樣的念頭:『但願我已經作的、現在作的、將來要作的一切善根,能讓我未來在一切世界、一切眾生之中受得廣大之身,用這身上的肉,充足一切飢苦的眾生。乃至於若還有一個小小的眾生沒有得到飽足,我願不捨性命,所割下的身肉,也沒有窮盡的時候。以這個善根,願我得到阿耨多羅三藐三菩提(無上正等正覺),證入大涅槃;也願一切吃我肉的眾生,同樣得到阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,獲得平等之智,具足諸佛之法,廣作佛事,乃至進入無餘涅槃。若有一個眾生心沒有滿足,我終究不證阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。』
「菩薩這樣利益眾生,而沒有我想、眾生想、有想、命想、種種想、補伽羅想(受趣者之想)、人想、摩納婆想(少年之想)、作者想、受者想。只是觀照法界、眾生界,觀無邊際法、空法、無所有法、無相法、無體法、無處法、無依法、無作法。作這樣觀照的時候,不見自己的身,不見所施之物,不見受施的人,不見福田,不見業,不見報,不見果,不見大果,不見小果。
「那時,菩薩觀察過去、未來、現在一切眾生所受的身,隨即就壞滅了,便作這樣的念頭:『真是奇怪啊!眾生愚癡沒有智慧,在生死之中受無數次的身,危脆不停留,很快就歸於壞滅。或者已經壞滅了,或者現在正壞滅,或者將要壞滅,卻不能用這不堅固的身去求那堅固的身。我應當窮盡地學諸佛之所學,證得一切智,了知一切法,為眾生說三世平等、隨順寂靜、不壞的法性,讓他們永遠得到安隱快樂。』佛子!這就叫作菩薩摩訶薩的第一歡喜行。
行二 饒益行:護持淨戒,於五塵心無所著
「佛子!什麼是菩薩摩訶薩的饒益行呢?這位菩薩護持清淨的戒,對於色、聲、香、味、觸,心裡沒有一點貪著,也為眾生這樣宣說;不求威勢,不求種族,不求富饒,不求色相,不求王位,像這樣一切都沒有貪著,只是堅持淨戒,作這樣的念頭:『我持淨戒,必定要捨離一切纏縛、貪求、熱惱、諸難、逼迫、毀謗、亂濁,得到佛所稱讚的平等正法。』
「佛子!菩薩這樣持淨戒的時候,在一日之中,假使有無數百千億那由他那麼多的大惡魔來到菩薩住處,每一個魔各帶著無量無數百千億那由他那麼多的天女——她們個個於五欲之事善於施設方便,端正美麗,足以傾動迷惑人心——手裡拿著種種珍玩之具,想來惑亂菩薩的道意。那時,菩薩作這樣的念頭:『這五欲是障道之法,乃至於障礙無上菩提。』因此不生起一念的欲想,心清淨得如同佛一樣。唯有為了方便教化眾生時是例外,而即使如此也不捨離一切智之心。
「佛子!菩薩不會因為欲的因緣而惱亂一個眾生,寧可捨去身命,也終究不作惱亂眾生的事。菩薩自從見佛以來,未曾心生一念的欲想;何況去從事?若說他會去從事,是沒有這個道理的!
「那時,菩薩只作這樣的念頭:『一切眾生,在漫漫長夜之中,想念五欲,趣向五欲,貪著五欲;他們的心決定地耽染沈溺,隨著五欲流轉,得不到自在。我如今應當讓這些魔和諸位天女,以及一切眾生,安住在無上的戒中;安住淨戒之後,對於一切智,心不退轉,得到阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,乃至進入無餘涅槃。為什麼呢?這是我們所應當作的事業,應當隨順諸佛這樣修學。
「『這樣學了之後,離開種種惡行、計我之見、無知,以智慧進入一切佛法,為眾生宣說,讓他們除去顛倒。然而要知道:不離開眾生而別有顛倒,不離開顛倒而別有眾生;不是在顛倒裡面有眾生,不是在眾生裡面有顛倒;也不是顛倒就是眾生,也不是眾生就是顛倒;顛倒不是內法,顛倒不是外法;眾生不是內法,眾生不是外法。一切諸法虛妄不實,生起得快、滅去得也快,沒有堅固可言,如夢、如影、如幻、如化,誑惑著愚昧的人。
「『能這樣了解的人,就能覺了一切諸行,通達生死以及涅槃,證得佛的菩提;自己得度,也讓他人得度;自己解脫,也讓他人解脫;自己調伏,也讓他人調伏;自己寂靜,也讓他人寂靜;自己安隱,也讓他人安隱;自己離垢,也讓他人離垢;自己清淨,也讓他人清淨;自己涅槃,也讓他人涅槃;自己快樂,也讓他人快樂。』
「佛子!這位菩薩又作這樣的念頭:『我應當隨順一切如來,離開一切世間的行,具足一切諸佛之法,安住在無上的平等處,平等地觀待眾生,明達種種境界,離開種種過失,斷除種種分別,捨去種種執著,善巧地出離,心恆常安住在無上的、無可言說的、無所依的、不動的、無量的、無邊的、無盡的、無色的甚深智慧之中。』佛子!這就叫作菩薩摩訶薩的第二饒益行。
行三 無違逆行:常修忍法,謙下恭敬
「佛子!什麼是菩薩摩訶薩的無違逆行呢?這位菩薩常修忍辱之法,謙下恭敬;不害自己,不害他人,不兩邊都害;不取自己,不取他人,不兩邊都取;不著自己,不著他人,不兩邊都著;也不貪求名聞利養,只作這樣的念頭:『我應當常為眾生說法,讓他們離開一切惡,斷除貪、瞋、癡、憍慢、覆藏(掩蓋自己的過失)、慳嫉、諂誑,讓他們恆常安住在忍辱柔和之中。』
「佛子!菩薩成就了這樣的忍法。假使有百千億那由他阿僧祇那麼多的眾生來到他的住處,每一個眾生變化出百千億那由他阿僧祇那麼多的口,每一個口說出百千億那由他阿僧祇那麼多的話語,就是:不可喜的話、非善法的話、不悅意的話、不可愛的話、非仁賢的話、非聖智的話、與聖不相應的話、非聖所親近的話、深可厭惡的話、不堪聽聞的話,用這些言辭來毀辱菩薩。又這些眾生每一個各有百千億那由他阿僧祇那麼多的手,每一隻手各執著百千億那由他阿僧祇那麼多的兵器來逼害菩薩。像這樣經過阿僧祇劫,不曾休息。
「菩薩遭受這樣極大的楚毒,身上的毛都豎起來,性命就要斷絕,作這樣的念頭:『我因為這個苦,心若是動亂了,那就是自己不能調伏、自己不能守護、自己不能明了、自己不能修習、自己不能正定、自己不能寂靜、自己不能愛惜、自己生起執著,那還能讓他人的心得到清淨嗎?』
「菩薩那時又作這樣的念頭:『我從無始劫以來,住在生死之中,受種種苦惱。』這樣思惟之後,再三自我勸勵,讓心清淨,而得到歡喜。善於自我調攝,自己能安住在佛法之中,也讓眾生同樣得到這個法。
「又進一步思惟:『這個身空寂,沒有我、沒有我所,沒有真實可得,體性是空而無二的;若苦若樂,都無所有,因為諸法空的緣故。我應當了解清楚,廣為人說,讓一切眾生滅除這種見解。所以,我如今雖然遭受苦毒,也應當忍受;這是為了慈念眾生的緣故,為了饒益眾生的緣故,為了安樂眾生的緣故,為了憐愍眾生的緣故,為了攝受眾生的緣故,為了不捨眾生的緣故,為了自己得覺悟的緣故,為了讓他人覺悟的緣故,為了心不退轉的緣故,為了趣向佛道的緣故。』這就叫作菩薩摩訶薩的第三無違逆行。
行四 無屈橈行:修諸精進,但為斷惑度生
「佛子!什麼是菩薩摩訶薩的無屈橈行呢?這位菩薩修種種精進,就是:第一精進、大精進、勝精進、殊勝精進、最勝精進、最妙精進、上精進、無上精進、無等精進、普遍精進。
「他的體性沒有三毒、體性沒有憍慢、體性不覆藏過失、體性不慳嫉、體性沒有諂誑、體性自有慚愧,終究不為了惱亂一個眾生而行精進,只是為了斷除一切煩惱而行精進,只是為了拔掉一切惑的根本而行精進,只是為了除去一切習氣而行精進,只是為了了知一切眾生界而行精進,只是為了了知一切眾生死此生彼而行精進,只是為了了知一切眾生的煩惱而行精進,只是為了了知一切眾生心之所樂而行精進,只是為了了知一切眾生的境界而行精進,只是為了了知一切眾生諸根的勝劣而行精進,只是為了了知一切眾生的心行而行精進,只是為了了知一切法界而行精進,只是為了了知一切佛法的根本體性而行精進,只是為了了知一切佛法的平等性而行精進,只是為了了知三世平等性而行精進,只是為了得到一切佛法的智慧光明而行精進,只是為了證得一切佛法之智而行精進,只是為了了知一切佛法一實之相而行精進,只是為了了知一切佛法沒有邊際而行精進,只是為了得到一切佛法廣大決定的善巧智而行精進,只是為了得到分別演說一切佛法句義之智而行精進。
「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩成就了這樣的精進行之後,假設有人對他說:『你能不能為無數世界所有的眾生,為著其中每一個眾生的緣故,在阿鼻地獄裡經過無數劫,備受眾苦;好讓那些眾生一一都能值遇無數諸佛出興於世,因為見到佛的緣故,備受眾樂,乃至進入無餘涅槃;然後你才成就阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。能不能呢?』他回答說:『我能。』
「假設又有人這樣說:『有無量阿僧祇那麼多的大海,你應當用一根毛端把它滴乾;有無量阿僧祇那麼多的世界,全部磨成微塵。那些水滴和微塵,一一去數,全都要知道它的數目。為了眾生的緣故,經過那麼多劫,在念念之中受苦不斷。』菩薩不會因為聽到這話而生起一念悔恨之心,反而更加增上歡喜踊躍,深深自慶得了大好處:『因為有我的力量的緣故,能讓那些眾生永遠脫離眾苦。』菩薩以這樣所行的方便,在一切世界之中,讓一切眾生乃至究竟入於無餘涅槃。這就叫作菩薩摩訶薩的第四無屈橈行。
行五 離癡亂行:成就正念,心無散亂
「佛子!什麼是菩薩摩訶薩的離癡亂行呢?這位菩薩成就正念,心沒有散亂,堅固不動,最上清淨,廣大無量,沒有迷惑。
「因為這正念的緣故,善於了解世間的一切語言,能任持出世間諸法的言說。就是:能任持色法、非色法的言說,能任持建立色之自性的言說,乃至能任持建立受、想、行、識之自性的言說,心裡沒有癡亂。在世間之中,死此生彼,心沒有癡亂;入胎出胎,心沒有癡亂;發起菩提之意,心沒有癡亂;承事善知識,心沒有癡亂;勤修佛法,心沒有癡亂;覺知魔事,心沒有癡亂;遠離諸魔之業,心沒有癡亂;在不可說劫之中修菩薩行,心沒有癡亂。
「這位菩薩成就了這樣無量的正念,在無量阿僧祇劫之中,從諸佛、菩薩、善知識那裡聽聞正法。就是:甚深法、廣大法、莊嚴法、種種莊嚴法、演說種種名句文身之法、菩薩莊嚴法、佛神力光明無上法、正希望決定解清淨法、不著一切世間法、分別一切世間法、甚廣大法、離癡翳而照了一切眾生法、一切世間共法與不共法、菩薩智無上法、一切智自在法。菩薩聽聞了這樣的法之後,經過阿僧祇劫,不忘失,心常憶念,沒有間斷。為什麼呢?因為菩薩摩訶薩在無量劫修諸行的時候,終究不惱亂一個眾生,讓他失去正念;不壞正法,不斷善根,心常增長廣大之智的緣故。
「其次,這位菩薩摩訶薩,種種音聲不能惑亂他。就是:高大的聲、麁濁的聲、極令人恐怖的聲、悅意的聲、不悅意的聲、諠亂耳識的聲、沮壞六根的聲。這位菩薩聽到這樣等等無量無數的好聲惡聲,假使充滿阿僧祇世界,未曾有一念心生散亂。就是:正念不亂、境界不亂、三昧不亂、入甚深法不亂、行菩提行不亂、發菩提心不亂、憶念諸佛不亂、觀真實法不亂、化眾生智不亂、淨眾生智不亂、決了甚深義不亂。因為不作惡業的緣故,沒有惡業障;因為不起煩惱的緣故,沒有煩惱障;因為不輕慢法的緣故,沒有法障;因為不誹謗正法的緣故,沒有報障。
「佛子!像上面所說的這樣等等的聲音,一一充滿阿僧祇世界,在無量無數劫之中未曾斷絕,全都能壞亂眾生身心一切諸根,卻壞不了這位菩薩的心。菩薩進入三昧之中,安住於聖法,思惟觀察一切音聲,善知音聲生、住、滅的相,善知音聲生、住、滅的性。這樣聽聞之後,不生起貪,不生起瞋,不失去正念,善於取它的相而不染著;了知一切聲都無所有,實在不可得,沒有作者,也沒有本際,與法界一樣,沒有差別。
「菩薩這樣成就了寂靜的身行、語行、意行,到達一切智,永不退轉;善於進入一切諸禪定門,知道諸三昧同一體性,了達一切法沒有邊際,得到一切法的真實智慧,得到離音聲的甚深三昧,得到阿僧祇諸三昧門,增長無量廣大的悲心。這時,菩薩在一念之中,得到無數百千三昧,聽到這樣的聲音,心不惑亂,讓他的三昧漸漸更加增廣。作這樣的念頭:『我應當讓一切眾生安住在無上清淨的正念之中,對於一切智得不退轉,究竟成就無餘涅槃。』這就叫作菩薩摩訶薩的第五離癡亂行。
行六 善現行:三業清淨,住無所得
「佛子!什麼是菩薩摩訶薩的善現行呢?這位菩薩身業清淨、語業清淨、意業清淨,安住在無所得之中,示現無所得的身語意業,能知道三業都無所有、沒有虛妄的緣故,所以沒有繫縛;凡是所示現的,都無性、無依;安住在如實之心,知道無量心的自性,知道一切法的自性,無得無相,甚深難入;安住在正位真如法性之中,方便出生而沒有業報;不生不滅,安住涅槃之界,安住寂靜之性;安住在真實無性之性,言語之道斷絕,超出諸世間,沒有所依;進入離分別而無縛著之法,進入最勝智真實之法,進入不是諸世間所能了知的出世間法。這是菩薩的善巧方便,示現生起之相。
「佛子!這位菩薩作這樣的念頭:『一切眾生,以無性為性;一切諸法,以無為為性;一切國土,以無相為相。一切三世,唯有言說;一切言說,在諸法之中,沒有依處;一切諸法,在言說之中,也沒有依處。』
「菩薩這樣了解一切法都甚深,一切世間都寂靜,一切佛法沒有增益。佛法不異於世間法,世間法不異於佛法;佛法與世間法,沒有雜亂,也沒有差別。了知法界的體性平等,普入三世,永遠不捨離大菩提心,恆不退轉教化眾生之心,轉而更增長大慈悲心,與一切眾生作所依之處。
「菩薩那時又作這樣的念頭:『我不成熟眾生,誰來成熟?我不調伏眾生,誰來調伏?我不教化眾生,誰來教化?我不覺悟眾生,誰來覺悟?我不清淨眾生,誰來清淨?這是我所應該做的、我所應當作的。』
「又作這樣的念頭:『假使我自己了解了這甚深之法,那麼唯有我一個人在阿耨多羅三藐三菩提上獨得解脫;而眾生盲冥無目,進入大險道,被諸煩惱所纏縛。就像重病之人恆常受著苦痛,處在貪愛的牢獄裡不能自己出來,離不開地獄、餓鬼、畜生、閻羅王界,不能滅苦,不能捨惡業,常處在癡闇之中,不見真實,輪迴生死,得不到出離,住在八難之中,被種種垢所染著,種種煩惱覆障他的心,被邪見所迷,不行正道。』
「菩薩這樣觀察眾生,作這樣的念頭:『若這些眾生還沒有成熟、還沒有調伏,我就捨下他們而自取證阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,這是不應該的。我應當先度化眾生,在不可說不可說劫之中行菩薩行;沒有成熟的,先讓他成熟;沒有調伏的,先讓他調伏。』
「這位菩薩安住這個行的時候,諸天、魔、梵、沙門、婆羅門,以及一切世間的乾闥婆、阿脩羅等,若有得以見到他的,暫時與他同住的,恭敬尊重、承事供養他的,乃至只是暫時耳聞、一經於心的;這樣所作,全都不會白費,必定當成阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。這就叫作菩薩摩訶薩的第六善現行。
行七 無著行:以無著心入無量剎,於一切無所著
「佛子!什麼是菩薩摩訶薩的無著行呢?佛子!這位菩薩以無著之心,在念念之中,能進入阿僧祇世界,嚴淨阿僧祇世界。對於諸世界,心沒有貪著;往詣阿僧祇諸如來的處所,恭敬禮拜,承事供養。用阿僧祇的華、阿僧祇的香、阿僧祇的鬘,阿僧祇的塗香、末香、衣服、珍寶、幢幡、妙蓋,種種莊嚴之具各阿僧祇那麼多,用來供養;這樣供養,是為了究竟無作之法的緣故,是為了安住不思議之法的緣故。
「在念念之中,見到無數的佛;對於諸佛的處所,心沒有貪著;對於諸佛剎土,也沒有貪著;對於佛的相好,也沒有貪著;見佛的光明、聽佛說法,也沒有貪著;對於十方世界以及佛菩薩所有的眾會,也沒有貪著;聽佛說法之後,心生歡喜,志力廣大,能攝受、能修行諸菩薩行,然而對於佛法,也沒有貪著。
「這位菩薩在不可說劫之中,見到不可說的佛出興於世,在每一位佛的處所,承事供養,都窮盡不可說劫,心沒有厭足;見佛、聞法,以及見到菩薩眾會的莊嚴,都沒有貪著;見到不清淨的世界,也沒有憎惡。為什麼呢?因為這位菩薩是依諸佛之法而觀察的緣故。諸佛法中,無垢、無淨,無闇、無明,無異、無一,無實、無妄,無安隱、無險難,無正道、無邪道。
「菩薩這樣深入法界,教化眾生,而對眾生不生執著;受持諸法,而對諸法不生執著;發菩提心,安住佛所住之處,而對佛住不生執著;雖然有言說,而對言說心無所著;進入眾生之趣,而對眾生趣心無所著;了知三昧,能入能住,而對三昧心無所著;往詣無量諸佛國土,或入、或見、或在其中安住,而對佛土心無所著,捨離而去的時候也沒有一點顧戀。
「菩薩摩訶薩因為能這樣無所著的緣故,在佛法之中,心沒有障礙,了達佛的菩提,證得法毘尼(法之律儀),安住佛的正教,修菩薩行,住菩薩心,思惟菩薩解脫之法,對於菩薩住處心不染著,對於菩薩所行也無所著,清淨菩薩之道,受菩薩之記;得受記之後,作這樣的念頭:『凡夫愚癡,無知無見,無信無解,沒有聰敏之行,頑固貪著,流轉生死;不求見佛,不隨明導,不信調御之師,迷誤失錯,進入險道;不敬十力之王,不知菩薩的恩德,戀著住處;聽聞諸法空,心就大為驚怖;遠離正法,住在邪法;捨去平坦之道,走進險難之道;背棄佛的心意,隨逐魔的心意;對於諸有之中,堅執不捨。』
「菩薩這樣觀察眾生,增長大悲,生起種種善根而無所著。菩薩那時又作這樣的念頭:『我應當為了一個眾生,在十方世界每一個國土,經過不可說不可說劫,教化成熟他。像為一個眾生這樣,為一切眾生也都這樣;終究不會因此而生疲厭,捨下他們到別處去。』
「又以毛端遍量法界,在一個毛端之處,窮盡不可說不可說劫,教化調伏一切眾生;就像一個毛端處這樣,每一個毛端處也都這樣。乃至不在一彈指的時間裡,執著於我,生起我、我所之想。在每一個毛端之處,窮盡未來劫修菩薩行;不著身,不著法,不著念,不著願,不著三昧,不著觀察,不著寂定,不著境界,不著教化調伏眾生,也不著進入法界。
「為什麼呢?菩薩作這樣的念頭:『我應當觀一切法界如幻,諸佛如影,菩薩行如夢,佛說法如響,一切世間如化,因為是業報所任持的緣故;差別之身如幻,因為是行力所生起的緣故;一切眾生如心,因為種種雜染的緣故;一切法如實際,因為不可變異的緣故。』又作這樣的念頭:『我應當窮盡虛空、遍滿法界,在十方國土之中行菩薩行,念念明達,一切佛法正念現前,無所取著。』
「菩薩這樣觀身無我,見佛無礙,為了度化眾生,演說諸法,讓他們在佛法之中發生無量歡喜淨信,救護一切,心不疲厭。因為不疲厭的緣故,在一切世界之中,凡有眾生尚未成熟、尚未調伏之處,全都前往那裡,方便度化。其中眾生的種種音聲、種種諸業、種種取著、種種施設、種種和合、種種流轉、種種所作、種種境界、種種生、種種沒,菩薩都以大誓願,安住在其中而教化他們,不讓自己的心有動搖、有退轉,也不生起一念染著之想。為什麼呢?因為得到無所著、無所依的緣故,自利、利他,清淨滿足。這就叫作菩薩摩訶薩的第七無著行。
行八 難得行:成就難得善根,不住二邊而能運度
「佛子!什麼是菩薩摩訶薩的難得行呢?這位菩薩成就難得的善根、難伏的善根、最勝的善根、不可壞的善根、無能超過的善根、不思議的善根、無盡的善根、自在力的善根、大威德的善根、與一切佛同一體性的善根。
「這位菩薩修諸行的時候,在佛法之中得最勝之解,在佛的菩提上得廣大之解,在菩薩之願上未曾休息,窮盡一切劫心不疲倦,對一切苦不生厭離,一切眾魔所不能動搖,為一切諸佛之所護念,具足修行一切菩薩的苦行,修菩薩行精勤不懈,對於大乘之願恆不退轉。
「這位菩薩安住這難得行之後,在念念之中,能轉阿僧祇劫的生死,而不捨菩薩大願。若有眾生承事供養他,乃至只是見到、聽到,都能在阿耨多羅三藐三菩提上得不退轉。
「這位菩薩雖然了知眾生非有,卻不捨一切眾生界。譬如船師,不住此岸,不住彼岸,不住中流,卻能運度此岸的眾生到達彼岸,因為往返沒有休息的緣故。菩薩摩訶薩也是這樣,不住生死,不住涅槃,也不住生死的中流,而能運度此岸的眾生,安置在彼岸安隱無畏、沒有憂惱之處。也不在眾生的數目上有所執著,不捨一個眾生而著多個眾生,不捨多個眾生而著一個眾生;不增眾生界,不減眾生界;不生眾生界,不滅眾生界;不盡眾生界,不長眾生界;不分別眾生界,不使眾生界成二。
「為什麼呢?因為菩薩深入眾生界如同法界,眾生界與法界沒有二。在無二之法中,無增、無減,無生、無滅,無有、無無,無取、無依,無著、無二。為什麼呢?因為菩薩了達一切法與法界無二的緣故。
「菩薩這樣以善方便進入深法界,安住在無相之中,以清淨之相莊嚴他的身,了達法無自性而能分別一切法相,不取眾生而能了知眾生之數,不著世界而現身於佛剎,不分別法而善入佛法,深達義理而廣演言教,了達一切法離欲的真際而不斷菩薩之道、不退菩薩之行,常勤修習無盡之行,自在地進入清淨法界。
「譬如鑽木而生出火來,火所成之事無量而火不滅。菩薩也是這樣,度化眾生之事沒有窮盡,而在世間常住不滅;不是究竟,也不是不究竟;不是取,也不是不取;不是依,也不是無依;不是世法,也不是佛法;不是凡夫,也不是得果之人。
「菩薩成就了這樣的難得之心,修菩薩行的時候,不說二乘之法,不說佛法;不說世間,不說世間法;不說眾生,不說無眾生;不說垢,不說淨。為什麼呢?因為菩薩知道一切法無染、無取、不轉、不退的緣故。
「菩薩在這樣寂滅微妙甚深最勝之法中修行的時候,也不生起這樣的念頭:『我現在修這個行、我已經修了這個行、我將要修這個行。』不執著蘊、界、處,不執著內世間、外世間、內外世間,所發起的大願、諸波羅蜜以及一切法,都無所著。為什麼呢?因為法界之中沒有一個法叫作:趣向聲聞乘、趣向獨覺乘,沒有一個法叫作:趣向菩薩乘、趣向阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,沒有一個法叫作:趣向凡夫界,沒有一個法叫作:趣向染、趣向淨、趣向生死、趣向涅槃。為什麼呢?因為諸法無二、無不二的緣故。
「譬如虛空,在十方之中,無論過去、未來、現在,求它都不可得,然而並非沒有虛空。菩薩這樣觀一切法都不可得,然而並非沒有一切法;如實而沒有變異,不失所作,普遍示現修行菩薩諸行;不捨大願,調伏眾生,轉正法輪;不壞因果,也不違背平等妙法,普遍與三世諸如來平等;不斷佛種,不壞實相;深入於法,辯才無盡;聞法不著,到達法的淵底;善能開演,心無所畏;不捨佛住,不違世法,普現世間而不著世間。
「菩薩這樣成就難得的智慧心,修習諸行,從三惡趣之中拔出眾生,教化調伏,安置在三世諸佛的道中,讓他們不動搖。又作這樣的念頭:『世間眾生不知恩報,互相仇對,邪見執著,迷惑顛倒,愚癡無智,沒有信心,隨逐惡友,起種種惡慧,貪愛、無明、種種煩惱全都充滿——這正是我修菩薩行的地方。假設有知恩的、聰明的、有慧解的人,以及善知識充滿世間,我倒不在那裡修菩薩行。為什麼呢?我對於眾生,沒有偏親偏疏,沒有所冀望,乃至不求一縷一毫,以及一個字的讚美之言。窮盡未來劫修菩薩行,未曾有一念是為了自己;只想度脫一切眾生,讓他們清淨,永遠得到出離。為什麼呢?在眾生之中作明導的人,法本來就應該如此,不取不求;只為眾生修菩薩道,讓他們得以到達安隱的彼岸,成阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。』這就叫作菩薩摩訶薩的第八難得行。
行九 善法行:作清涼法池,得十陀羅尼與十無盡辯
「佛子!什麼是菩薩摩訶薩的善法行呢?這位菩薩為一切世間的天、人、魔、梵、沙門、婆羅門、乾闥婆等,作清涼的法池,攝持正法,不斷佛種;
「因為得到清淨光明陀羅尼(總持)的緣故,說法授記,辯才無盡;因為得到具足義陀羅尼的緣故,義辯無盡;因為得到覺悟實法陀羅尼的緣故,法辯無盡;因為得到訓釋言辭陀羅尼的緣故,辭辯無盡;因為得到無邊文句無盡義無礙門陀羅尼的緣故,無礙辯無盡;因為得到佛灌頂陀羅尼灌他的頂的緣故,歡喜辯無盡;因為得到不由他悟陀羅尼門的緣故,光明辯無盡;因為得到同辯陀羅尼門的緣故,同辯無盡;因為得到種種義身、句身、文身中訓釋陀羅尼門的緣故,訓釋辯無盡;因為得到無邊旋陀羅尼的緣故,無邊辯無盡。
「這位菩薩大悲堅固,普遍攝受眾生,在三千大千世界之中變身為金色,施作佛事;隨著眾生的根性欲樂,以廣長之舌,在一種音聲之中現出無量音聲,應時說法,都讓他們歡喜。
「假使有不可說種種業報的無數眾生,共同聚會在一處,那個法會廣大得充滿不可說世界,菩薩在那個眾會之中坐著。這裡面的眾生,一一都有不可說阿僧祇那麼多的口,每一個口能發出百千億那由他那麼多的音聲,同時發聲,各有不同的言辭,各有不同的所問;菩薩在一念之中,全都能領受,全都替他們酬答,讓他們除去疑惑。像在一個眾會之中這樣,在不可說的眾會之中,也都這樣。
「其次,假使一個毛端之處,念念之中出現不可說不可說的道場眾會;一切毛端之處,也都這樣。窮盡未來劫,那個劫可以窮盡,而眾會沒有窮盡。這些眾會,在念念之中,以各別的言辭、各別的所問來問;菩薩在一念之中,全都能領受,沒有怖、沒有怯,沒有疑、沒有謬誤,而作這樣的念頭:『假設一切眾生以這樣的語業一齊來問我,我為他們說法無斷無盡,都讓他們歡喜,安住在善道之中;又讓他們善解一切言辭,能為眾生說種種法,而對於言語沒有分別。假使有不可說不可說的種種言辭前來問難,我一念之間全都領受,一音之中全都酬答,普遍讓他們開悟,沒有遺漏。因為得到一切智灌頂的緣故,因為得到無礙藏的緣故,因為得到一切法圓滿光明的緣故,具足一切智智的緣故。』
「佛子!這位菩薩摩訶薩安住善法行之後,能自己清淨,也能以無所著的方便而普遍饒益一切眾生,卻不見有一個眾生是被他度出離的。就像在這三千大千世界這樣,乃至在不可說的三千大千世界,也這樣變身金色,妙音具足,在一切法上沒有障礙而作佛事。
「佛子!這位菩薩摩訶薩成就十種身。就是:入無邊法界非趣之身(滅一切世間的緣故)、入無邊法界諸趣之身(生一切世間的緣故)、不生之身(安住無生平等法的緣故)、不滅之身(一切滅與言說皆不可得的緣故)、不實之身(得如實的緣故)、不妄之身(隨所應而現的緣故)、不遷之身(離開死此生彼的緣故)、不壞之身(法界之性無壞的緣故)、一相之身(三世語言之道斷絕的緣故)、無相之身(善能觀察法相的緣故)。
「菩薩成就這樣的十種身,為一切眾生作房舍,長養一切善根的緣故;為一切眾生作救護,讓他們得大安隱的緣故;為一切眾生作歸依,給他們作大依處的緣故;為一切眾生作導引,讓他們得無上出離的緣故;為一切眾生作師,讓他們進入真實之法的緣故;為一切眾生作燈,讓他們明見業報的緣故;為一切眾生作光,讓他們照見甚深妙法的緣故;為一切三世作火炬,讓他們曉悟實法的緣故;為一切世間作照明,讓他們進入光明地的緣故;為一切諸趣作明燈,示現如來自在的緣故。佛子!這就叫作菩薩摩訶薩的第九善法行。菩薩安住這個行,為一切眾生作清涼法池,能窮盡一切佛法之源的緣故。
行十 真實行:成就誠諦之語,如說能行,如行能說
「佛子!什麼是菩薩摩訶薩的真實行呢?這位菩薩成就第一誠諦之語,如他所說的都能做到,如他所做的都能說出。
「這位菩薩學三世諸佛的真實語,進入三世諸佛的種性,與三世諸佛的善根同等,得三世諸佛無二之語,隨如來而學,智慧成就。
「這位菩薩成就知眾生是處非處之智(知何者有此道理、何者無此道理)、知去來現在業報之智、知諸根利鈍之智、知種種界之智、知種種解之智、知一切至處道之智、知諸禪解脫三昧垢淨起時非時之智、知一切世界宿住隨念之智、天眼之智、漏盡之智,而不捨一切菩薩行。為什麼呢?因為想教化一切眾生,全都讓他們清淨的緣故。
「這位菩薩又生起這樣的增上之心:『若我不讓一切眾生安住無上解脫之道,而我先成就阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,那就違背了我的本願,是不應該的。所以,一定要先讓一切眾生得無上菩提、無餘涅槃,然後我才成佛。為什麼呢?並不是眾生請我發心,是我自己為眾生作不請之友,想要先讓一切眾生滿足善根、成就一切智。所以,我為最勝,因為不著一切世間的緣故;我為最上,因為安住無上調御之地的緣故;我為離翳,因為了解眾生無際的緣故;我為已辦,因為本願成就的緣故;我為善變化,因為菩薩功德莊嚴的緣故;我為善依怙,因為三世諸佛所攝受的緣故。』
「這位菩薩摩訶薩因為不捨本願的緣故,得以進入無上智慧莊嚴,利益眾生,全都讓他們滿足;隨著本誓願,全都得到究竟;在一切法之中智慧自在,讓一切眾生普遍得到清淨;念念遍遊十方世界,念念普詣不可說不可說諸佛國土,念念全都見到不可說不可說諸佛以及佛所莊嚴的清淨國土,示現如來自在神力。
「普遍法界、虛空界,這位菩薩現出無量之身,普入世間而無所依;在他的身中,現出一切剎土、一切眾生、一切諸法、一切諸佛。
「這位菩薩知道眾生種種想、種種欲、種種解、種種業報、種種善根,隨他們之所應,為他們現身而調伏他們;觀察諸菩薩如幻、一切法如化、佛出世如影、一切世間如夢,得到義身、文身的無盡藏;正念自在,決定了知一切諸法;智慧最勝,進入一切三昧的真實之相,安住在一性無二之地。
「菩薩摩訶薩因為眾生都執著於二,就安住大悲,修行這樣寂滅之法,得佛的十力,進入因陀羅網法界,成就如來無礙解脫、人中雄猛的大師子吼;得無所畏,能轉無礙清淨法輪;得智慧解脫,了知一切世間境界;斷絕生死的迴流,進入智慧的大海;為一切眾生護持三世諸佛的正法,到達一切佛法之海實相的源底。
「菩薩安住這真實行之後,一切世間的天、人、魔、梵、沙門、婆羅門、乾闥婆、阿脩羅等,凡有親近他的,都讓他們開悟,歡喜清淨。這就叫作菩薩摩訶薩的第十真實行。」
現證分(澄觀科):大地六種震動,天雨眾供
那時,因為佛的神力的緣故,十方各有佛剎微塵數那麼多的世界六種震動,就是:動、遍動、等遍動,起、遍起、等遍起,涌、遍涌、等遍涌,震、遍震、等遍震,吼、遍吼、等遍吼,擊、遍擊、等遍擊。天上降下妙華、天香、天末香、天鬘、天衣、天寶、天莊嚴具,演奏天樂之音,放出天上的光明,演暢諸天微妙的音聲。像這個世界的夜摩天宮,說十行法時所現的神變一樣;十方世界,也都是這樣。
證成分(澄觀科):十方同名功德林的菩薩來會作證
又因為佛的神力的緣故,十方每一方各過十萬佛剎微塵數那麼多世界之外,有十萬佛剎微塵數那麼多的菩薩,一齊來到這片國土,充滿十方,對功德林菩薩說:
「佛子!好啊!好啊!你善能演說諸菩薩行。我們一切都同一個名號,叫作功德林,所住的世界都名為功德幢,那些國土的如來都同一個名號,叫作普功德。我們在佛的處所,也說這個法;眾會眷屬、言辭義理,也都是這樣,沒有增減。佛子!我們都是承著佛的神力,來進入這個法會,為你作證:十方世界,也都是這樣。」
說頌之緣起
那時,功德林菩薩承著佛的神力,普觀十方一切眾會以及於法界,為了要讓佛的種性不斷絕的緣故,為了要讓菩薩的種性清淨的緣故,為了要讓願的種性不退轉的緣故,為了要讓行的種性常相續的緣故,為了要讓三世的種性全都平等的緣故,為了要攝三世一切佛的種性的緣故,為了要開演所種的諸善根的緣故,為了要觀察一切諸根、欲解、煩惱、習氣、心行所作的緣故,為了要照了一切佛的菩提的緣故,而說偈頌說:
重頌(一):一心敬禮十力尊
「一心敬禮十力世尊,他離垢清淨,見一切而無礙, 境界深遠沒有可比的,是安住在如虛空之道中的人。
重頌(二):過去人中諸最勝
「過去人中的諸位最勝者,功德無量而無所著, 勇猛第一沒有能等同的,那位離塵者所行的正是這條道。
「現在十方諸國土之中,善能開演第一義, 離開種種過惡而最清淨,那位無依者所行的正是這條道。
「未來所有的人中師子,周遍遊行於法界, 已經發起諸佛的大悲心,那位饒益者所行的正是這條道。
「三世所有無可比的世尊,自然地除滅愚癡黑暗, 於一切法都平等,那位大力之人所行的正是這條道。
重頌(三):普見無量無邊界
「普見無量無邊的世界,一切諸有以及諸趣, 見了之後他的心不起分別,那位無動者所行的正是這條道。
「法界所有的一切都明了,於第一義最清淨, 永遠破除瞋、慢與愚癡,那位功德者所行的正是這條道。
「於諸眾生善能分別,全都悟入法界的真實性, 自然覺悟而不由他人,那位等虛空者所行的正是這條道。
「窮盡虛空所有的諸國土,全都前往說法廣為開示曉諭, 所說的清淨而無人能壞,那位勝牟尼所行的正是這條道。
「具足堅固而不退轉,成就尊重最勝之法, 願力無盡而到達彼岸,那是善修者所行之道。
「無量無邊的一切地,廣大甚深的微妙境界, 全都能知見沒有遺漏,那是論師子所行之道。
「一切句義都明了,所有的異論全都摧伏, 於法決定沒有疑惑,那位大牟尼所行的正是這條道。
重頌(四):遠離世間諸過患
「遠離世間種種過患,普遍給予眾生安隱之樂, 能作無等的大導師,那位勝德者所行的正是這條道。
「恆常以無畏施給眾生,普遍讓一切都歡欣慶悅, 他的心清淨離開染濁,那位無等者所行的正是這條道。
「意業清淨極為調善,離開種種戲論沒有口過, 威光圓滿為眾人所欽敬,那位最勝者所行的正是這條道。
「入真實義而到達彼岸,安住功德之處心永寂靜, 諸佛護念恆常不忘,那位滅有者所行的正是這條道。
「遠離於我而無惱害,恆常以大音宣揚正法, 十方國土無所不周遍,那位絕譬者所行的正是這條道。
重頌(五):檀波羅蜜已成滿
「檀波羅蜜(布施到彼岸)已經成滿,百福之相好所莊嚴, 眾生見到的都欣悅,那位最勝慧所行的正是這條道。
「智慧之地甚深難以進入,能以妙慧善巧安住, 他的心究竟不動搖,那位堅固行所行的正是這條道。
「法界所有的一切都能入,隨所入之處都得究竟, 神通自在無所不該攝,那位法光明所行的正是這條道。
「諸位無等等的大牟尼,勤修三昧而無二相, 心常在定中樂於寂靜,那位普見者所行的正是這條道。
「微細的與廣大的諸國土,更相涉入而各有差別, 如其境界全都了知,那位智山王所行的正是這條道。
「意常明潔而離種種垢,於三界之中無所貪著, 護持眾戒而到達彼岸,這位淨心者所行的正是這條道。
「智慧無邊不可言說,普遍法界虛空界, 善能修學而安住其中,那位金剛慧所行的正是這條道。
「三世一切佛的境界,以智慧善入而全都周遍, 未曾暫時生起疲厭之心,那位最勝者所行的正是這條道。
重頌(六):善能分別十力法
「善能分別十力之法,了知一切至處之道, 身業無礙而得自在,那位功德身所行的正是這條道。
「十方無量無邊的世界,所有一切的眾生, 我都救護而不捨棄,那位無畏者所行的正是這條道。
「於諸佛法勤加修習,心常精進不懈怠疲倦, 淨治一切諸世間,那位大龍王所行的正是這條道。
「了知眾生的根性各不相同,欲樂與勝解無量而各有差別, 種種諸界都能明達,這位普入者所行的正是這條道。
「十方世界無量的剎土,全都前往受生沒有數量, 未曾一念生起疲厭,那位歡喜者所行的正是這條道。
「普放無量的光明之網,照耀一切諸世間, 他的光所照之處都入於法性,這位善慧者所行的正是這條道。
「震動十方諸國土,無量億數那由他, 卻不讓眾生有驚怖,這是利世者所行之道。
重頌(七):善解一切語言法
「善解一切語言之法,問難酬答都得究竟, 聰哲辯慧無所不知,這是無畏者所行之道。
「善解覆與仰的諸國土,分別思惟而得究竟, 全都讓他們安住在無盡之地,這是勝慧者所行之道。
「功德無量那由他,為求佛道而全都修習, 於其中一切都到達彼岸,這是無盡行所行之道。
「超出世間的大論師,辯才第一而作師子吼, 普遍讓群生到達彼岸,這是淨心者所行之道。
「諸佛灌頂的第一之法,他已得此法而灌其頂, 心恆常安住正法之門,那位廣大心所行的正是這條道。
「一切眾生無量差別,了達他們的心而全都周遍, 決定護持佛的法藏,那位如須彌者所行的正是這條道。
「能在每一種語言之中,普為示現無量的音聲, 讓那些眾生隨其類而理解,這位無礙見所行的正是這條道。
「一切文字語言之法,以智都善入而不起分別, 安住在真實境界之中,這是見性者所行之道。
「安住在甚深的大法海,善能印定一切法, 了達法無相的真實之門,這是見實者所行之道。
重頌(八):一一佛土皆往詣
「一一佛土都前往詣見,窮盡無量無邊的劫數, 觀察思惟不曾暫停,這是匪懈者所行之道。
「無量無數的諸位如來,種種名號各不相同, 於一毛端之處全都明見,這是淨福者所行之道。
「一毛端之處見到諸佛,其數無量不可言說, 一切法界也都是這樣,那些佛子所行的正是這條道。
「無量無邊無數的劫,在一念之中全都明見, 知道它的長短沒有定相,這是解脫行所行之道。
「能讓見到他的人不空過,都在佛法上種下因緣, 而對所作的事心無貪著,那些最勝者所行的正是這條道。
「那由他劫常常值遇佛,終究不起一念疲厭, 他的心歡喜轉而更增長,這是不空見所行之道。
「窮盡無量無邊的劫數,觀察一切眾生界, 未曾見有一個眾生可得,這是堅固士所行之道。
「修習無邊的福智之藏,普作清涼的功德之池, 利益一切群生,那位第一人所行的正是這條道。
「法界所有的諸種品類,普遍虛空沒有數量, 了知它們都是依言說而住,這是師子吼所行之道。
「能在每一個三昧之中,普入無數的諸三昧, 全都到達法門幽奧之處,這位論月者所行的正是這條道。
重頌(九):忍力勤修到彼岸
「忍力勤修而到達彼岸,能忍最勝的寂滅之法, 他的心平等不動搖,這是無邊智所行之道。
「在一個世界的一個坐處,他的身不動而恆常寂然, 卻在一切處普現其身,那位無邊身所行的正是這條道。
「無量無邊的諸國土,全都讓它們共入一微塵之中, 普能包容而沒有障礙,那位無邊思所行的正是這條道。
重頌(十):了達是處及非處
「了達是處以及非處,於諸力之處普能悟入, 成就如來最上之力,那是第一力所行之道。
「過去未來現在之世,無量無邊的諸業報, 恆常以智慧全都了知,這是達解者所行之道。
「了達世間的時與非時,如所應而調伏眾生, 全都順其所宜而不失,這是善了者所行之道。
「善守身語以及意業,恆常讓它們依法而修行, 離開種種取著而降伏眾魔,這是智心者所行之道。
「於諸法之中得善巧,能入真如平等之處, 辯才宣說沒有窮盡,這是佛行者所行之道。
「陀羅尼門已經圓滿,善能安住無礙之藏, 於諸法界全都通達,這是深入者所行之道。
「三世所有的一切佛,全都與他心等而智慧同, 一性一相沒有差殊,這是無礙種所行之道。
「已經決去一切愚癡的翳膜,深入廣大的智慧之海, 普施眾生清淨之眼,這是有目者所行之道。
「已具足一切諸導師之德,平等神通而無二行, 獲得如來的自在之力,這是善修者所行之道。
「遍遊一切諸世間,普降無邊的妙法之雨, 全都讓他們於義得決了,這是法雲者所行之道。
「能於佛的智慧以及解脫,深生淨信永不退轉, 以信而生出智慧之根,這是善學者所行之道。
「能在一念之中全都了知,一切眾生沒有遺餘, 了達那些眾生心的自性,這是達無性者所行之道。
重頌(十一):法界一切諸國土
「法界一切諸國土,全都能化往而沒有數量, 他的身最微妙絕無等倫,這是無比行所行之道。
「佛剎無邊而沒有數量,無量諸佛在其中, 菩薩在那裡全都現前,親近供養而生尊重。
「菩薩能以獨一之身,入於三昧而寂定, 卻讓人見到他的身無有數量,一一都從三昧而起。
「菩薩所住的最為深妙,所行所作超越戲論, 他的心清淨常懷悅樂,能讓眾生全都歡喜。
「諸根的方便各有差別,能以智慧全都明見, 而了知諸根無所依,這是調伏難調者所行之道。
「能以方便善巧分別,於一切法得自在, 十方世界各不相同,全都在其中作佛事。
「諸根微妙行也是這樣,能為眾生廣說法, 誰聽聞了不歡欣慶悅呢?這是等虛空者所行之道。
「智眼清淨無與倫比,於一切法全都明見, 這樣的智慧善巧分別,這是無等者所行之道。
「所有無盡的廣大福德,一切修行都使它究竟, 讓眾生全都清淨,這是無比者所行之道。
重頌(十二):普勸修成助道法
「普勸修成助道之法,全都讓他們得住方便之地, 度脫眾生沒有數量,卻未曾暫時生起眾生之想。
「一切機緣全都觀察,先護他們的心意讓他們無諍, 普示眾生安隱之處,這是方便者所行之道。
「成就最上第一之智,具足無量無邊之智, 於諸四眾之中無所畏,這是方便智所行之道。
「一切世界以及諸法,全都能遍入而得自在, 也進入一切眾會之中,度脫群生沒有數量。
「十方一切國土之中,擊大法鼓覺悟群生, 為法施之主最為無上,這是不滅者所行之道。
「一身結跏而端正坐,充滿十方無量剎土, 卻讓他的身不覺迫隘,這是法身者所行之道。
「能在一義一文之中,演說無量無邊之法, 而它的邊際不可得,這是無邊智所行之道。
「於佛的解脫善加修學,得佛的智慧沒有障礙, 成就無畏而為世間之雄,這是方便者所行之道。
重頌(十三):了知十方世界海
「了知十方的世界海,也知道一切的佛剎海, 智海法海全都了知,眾生見到的都歡欣慶悅。
「或者現入胎以及初生,或者現於道場成正覺, 這樣都讓世間見到,這是無邊者所行之道。
「無量億數的國土之中,示現他的身入涅槃, 實在並沒有捨願而歸於寂滅,這是雄論者所行之道。
「堅固微密的一妙身,與佛平等沒有差別, 隨著眾生各有不同的見,這是一實身者所行之道。
「法界平等沒有差別,具足無量無邊之義, 樂於觀一相而心不移,這是三世智者所行之道。
重頌(十四):於諸眾生及佛法
「於諸眾生以及佛法,建立加持全都究竟, 所有的持力等同於佛,最上持者所行的正是這條道。
「神足無礙猶如佛一樣,天眼無礙最為清淨, 耳根無礙善能聽聞,這是無礙意所行之道。
「所有神通全都具足,隨他的智慧全都成就, 善知一切無可比擬,這是賢智者所行之道。
「他的心正定不搖動,他的智廣大沒有邊際, 所有的境界都能明達,這是一切見者所行之道。
「已經到達一切功德的彼岸,能隨次第度脫眾生, 他的心畢竟沒有厭足,這是常勤者所行之道。
「三世所有的諸佛之法,於此一切都能知見, 從如來的種性而生,那些佛子所行的正是這條道。
「隨順的言辭已經成就,乖違的談論善能摧伏, 常能趣向佛的菩提,這是無邊慧者所行之道。
「一光照觸沒有涯限,十方國土全都充遍, 普遍讓世間得大光明,這是破闇者所行之道。
「隨他們所應見、所應供養,為他們現如來清淨之身, 教化眾生百千億,莊嚴佛剎也是這樣。
重頌(十五):為令眾生出世間
「為了讓眾生出離世間,一切妙行都加以修習, 這個行廣大沒有邊際,怎麼會有能知道它的人呢?
「假使分身多得不可言說,而與法界虛空一樣多, 一同稱揚他的功德,百千萬劫也不能窮盡。
「菩薩的功德沒有邊際,一切修行都已具足, 假使有無量無邊的佛,在無量劫之中也說不完。
「何況世間的天與人,一切聲聞以及緣覺, 能在無量無邊劫之中,讚歎稱揚而得究竟嗎?」
Entering concentration: the bodhisattva Merit Grove enters the bodhisattva samādhi of good reflection
At that time the bodhisattva Merit Grove, sustained by the Buddha’s spiritual power, entered the “bodhisattva samādhi of good reflection” (Chengguan explains the name thus: it skillfully accords with phenomena and principle, and discriminates without obstruction, and is therefore called good reflection).
The buddhas appear: the buddhas of the ten directions, alike named Merit Grove, empower him together
After he had entered this samādhi, beyond worlds as many as the dust motes of ten thousand buddha-lands in each of the ten directions, there were buddhas as many as the dust motes of ten thousand buddha-lands, all bearing one and the same name, Merit Grove. Together they appeared before the bodhisattva Merit Grove and said to him:
“Good indeed, son of the Buddha! You have been able to enter this samādhi of good reflection. Good man! This is the joint empowerment of you by buddhas of one and the same name, as many as the dust motes of ten thousand buddha-lands in each of the ten directions; it is also by the power of the past vows of the Tathāgata Vairocana, by the power of his majesty, and by the power of the good roots of the host of bodhisattvas, that you have entered this samādhi and expound the Dharma. This is in order to increase the Buddha’s wisdom; in order to enter deeply into the Dharma realm; in order to know the realm of beings; in order that what is entered be without obstruction; in order that what is practised be without hindrance; in order to obtain measureless skillful means; in order to take in the very nature of omniscience; in order to awaken to all dharmas; in order to know all the faculties; in order to be able to uphold and expound all dharmas — and what is to be expounded is this: to give rise to the ten kinds of practice of the bodhisattvas. Good man! You should, sustained by the Buddha’s majestic spiritual power, expound this Dharma.”
Empowerment by mind (Chengguan’s outline): the buddhas confer eleven kinds of wisdom
At that time the buddhas conferred on the bodhisattva Merit Grove unobstructed wisdom (penetrating all dharmas without being held up), unattached wisdom (not bound to what is known), uninterrupted wisdom (continuous and without a break), teacherless wisdom (awakening of oneself, not taught by another), undeluded wisdom (not benighted), undeviating wisdom (not altering, not branching off), unerring wisdom (not forgetting, not mistaking), measureless wisdom (not to be limited), unsurpassed wisdom (nothing able to surpass it), untiring wisdom (not flagging), and wisdom that cannot be taken away (not to be seized, not to be shaken). Why so? Because such is the power of this samādhi, and because the dharmas are of themselves so.
Empowerment by body and the part of arising (Chengguan’s outline): stroking the crown, rising from concentration
At that time the buddhas each stretched out a right hand and stroked the crown of the bodhisattva Merit Grove. The bodhisattva Merit Grove thereupon rose from his meditation and declared to the bodhisattvas seated there:
The part of the root (Chengguan’s outline): a bodhisattva’s practice is inconceivable, equal to the Dharma realm and the realm of space
“Sons of the Buddha! A bodhisattva’s practice is inconceivable, the same as the Dharma realm and the realm of space. Why so? Because a bodhisattva-mahāsattva practises by learning from the buddhas of the three times. Sons of the Buddha! What is the practice of a bodhisattva-mahāsattva? Sons of the Buddha! A bodhisattva-mahāsattva has ten kinds of practice, which the buddhas of the three times have expounded.
The listing: the names of the ten practices
“What are the ten? First is the practice of joy; second, the practice of benefiting; third, the practice of non-opposition; fourth, the practice of unbending; fifth, the practice without deluded confusion; sixth, the practice of good manifestation; seventh, the practice of non-attachment; eighth, the practice hard to attain; ninth, the practice of good dharmas; tenth, the practice of the real. These are the ten.
Practice one, the practice of joy: he is a great donor, and whatever he possesses he is able to give away
“Sons of the Buddha! What is a bodhisattva-mahāsattva’s practice of joy? Sons of the Buddha! This bodhisattva is a great donor: whatever he possesses he is able to give away. His mind is even, without the least regret or grudging; he does not look for reward, does not seek a good name, does not covet gain and support. It is only in order to rescue all beings, to gather in all beings, to benefit all beings; in order to learn the practice originally cultivated by the buddhas, to be mindful of the practice originally cultivated by the buddhas, to delight in the practice originally cultivated by the buddhas, to purify the practice originally cultivated by the buddhas, to increase the practice originally cultivated by the buddhas, to uphold the practice originally cultivated by the buddhas, to manifest the practice originally cultivated by the buddhas, to expound the practice originally cultivated by the buddhas, so that beings may leave suffering and gain happiness.
“Sons of the Buddha! When a bodhisattva-mahāsattva cultivates this practice, he can make all beings joyful and glad; and wherever in any quarter there is a land in want, by the power of his vow he takes birth there, born into a house noble and greatly rich, whose wealth and treasures have no exhaustion.
“Suppose that, thought after thought, measureless and countless beings come to where the bodhisattva is and say: ‘Sir! We are destitute, we have nothing to sustain us; hungry and gaunt, worn out past bearing, our very lives cannot be kept. We only pray that you will have compassion and pity, and give us the flesh of your body, so that we may obtain food and by it keep our lives!’ At that the bodhisattva at once gives it to them, making them joyful and satisfied in mind.
“In this way measureless hundreds of thousands of beings come to beg, and toward them the bodhisattva has never the least shrinking or timidity; on the contrary, his mind of loving-kindness and compassion increases. Because these beings all come to beg, and the bodhisattva, seeing them, is doubly joyful, he thinks in this way: ‘I have gained a great benefit! These beings are my field of merit, they are my good friends; without waiting for me to ask, without waiting for me to invite, they come to teach me to enter into the Buddha’s Dharma. I should now train myself in this way, not going against the wishes of any being.’
“He further thinks in this way: ‘May all the good roots I have already made, am now making, and shall hereafter make, cause me in the future, in all worlds and among all beings, to receive a vast body, and with the flesh of that body to fill and satisfy all beings hungry and suffering. And even if there be one small being not yet fully satisfied, I vow not to give up my life, and the flesh cut from my body shall likewise have no time of exhaustion. By these good roots, may I attain unsurpassed perfect awakening and enter great nirvāṇa; and may all beings who eat my flesh likewise attain unsurpassed perfect awakening, obtain even wisdom, be fully endowed with the dharmas of the buddhas, do the Buddha’s work on a vast scale, and even enter nirvāṇa without remainder. If there be one being whose mind is not satisfied, I shall in the end not realize unsurpassed perfect awakening.’
“The bodhisattva benefits beings in this way, and yet has no notion of a self, no notion of a being, no notion of existence, no notion of a life, no notion of the various kinds, no notion of a pudgala (the notion of one who undergoes the destinies), no notion of a person, no notion of a māṇava (the notion of a youth), no notion of an agent, no notion of an experiencer. He only contemplates the Dharma realm and the realm of beings, contemplates the dharma without bound, the dharma of emptiness, the dharma of nothing whatever, the dharma without characteristics, the dharma without substance, the dharma without place, the dharma without support, the dharma without doing. When he contemplates in this way, he does not see his own body, does not see the thing given, does not see the one who receives the gift, does not see a field of merit, does not see deeds, does not see retribution, does not see fruit, does not see a great fruit, does not see a small fruit.
“At that time the bodhisattva contemplates the bodies received by all beings, past, future, and present, and how they are straightway destroyed, and thinks in this way: ‘How strange indeed! Beings are deluded and without wisdom; in birth-and-death they receive countless bodies, perilous and frail, not remaining, quickly returning to destruction. Some have already been destroyed, some are being destroyed now, some are about to be destroyed, and yet they cannot use this unsolid body to seek that solid body. I should exhaustively learn what the buddhas have learned, realize omniscience, know all dharmas, and expound for beings the nature of dharmas — equal in the three times, conforming to quiescence, indestructible — so that they may forever gain peace and ease.’ Sons of the Buddha! This is called a bodhisattva-mahāsattva’s first practice, that of joy.
Practice two, the practice of benefiting: he guards pure moral discipline, and his mind clings to nothing in the five sense-objects
“Sons of the Buddha! What is a bodhisattva-mahāsattva’s practice of benefiting? This bodhisattva guards pure moral discipline; toward form, sound, smell, taste, and touch his mind clings to nothing at all, and he expounds it thus for beings as well. He does not seek majesty and power, does not seek high family, does not seek riches, does not seek fine appearance, does not seek kingship; clinging to nothing of all this, he only holds firmly to pure discipline, thinking in this way: ‘Holding pure discipline, I must certainly forsake all bondage, craving, feverish affliction, calamity, oppression, slander, and turbid confusion, and gain the even and right Dharma praised by the buddhas.’
“Sons of the Buddha! When the bodhisattva holds pure discipline in this way, suppose that within a single day countless hundreds of thousands of koṭis of nayutas of great evil demons come to where the bodhisattva is, each demon bringing measureless, countless hundreds of thousands of koṭis of nayutas of goddesses — every one of them skilled in devising means in the matter of the five desires, upright and beautiful, enough to sway and confuse a person’s mind — and holding in their hands all manner of precious playthings, meaning to come and confuse the bodhisattva’s intent upon the path. At that time the bodhisattva thinks in this way: ‘These five desires are dharmas that obstruct the path, and even obstruct unsurpassed awakening.’ Therefore he does not give rise to a single thought of desire, and his mind is as pure as a buddha’s. Only when it is for the skillful transforming of beings is there an exception, and even then he does not forsake the mind of omniscience.
“Sons of the Buddha! The bodhisattva will not, on account of desire, trouble a single being; he would rather give up body and life than ever do what troubles beings. Since the bodhisattva first saw a buddha, he has never given rise in his mind to a single thought of desire; how much less would he act on it? To say that he would act on it — there is no such possibility!
“At that time the bodhisattva only thinks in this way: ‘All beings, through the long night, think upon the five desires, incline toward the five desires, cling to the five desires; their minds are decidedly steeped and drowned in them, they drift along with the five desires and gain no freedom. I should now cause these demons and the goddesses, and all beings, to abide in unsurpassed discipline; and having abided in pure discipline, that their minds should not turn back from omniscience, that they should attain unsurpassed perfect awakening, and even enter nirvāṇa without remainder. Why so? This is the work we ought to do, and we should train ourselves in this way in accordance with the buddhas.
“‘Having trained in this way, one leaves behind all manner of evil conduct, the view that reckons a self, and ignorance; and with wisdom one enters all the Buddha’s dharmas and expounds them for beings, causing them to remove inversion. Yet one should know: apart from beings there is no separate inversion, and apart from inversion there are no separate beings; it is not that within inversion there are beings, nor that within beings there is inversion; nor is inversion the same as beings, nor are beings the same as inversion; inversion is not an inner dharma, inversion is not an outer dharma; beings are not an inner dharma, beings are not an outer dharma. All dharmas are false and unreal, swift to arise and swift to cease, with no solidity to speak of, like a dream, like a shadow, like an illusion, like a conjuration, deluding and confusing the foolish.
“‘One who is able to understand thus can be aware of all conditioned activities, penetrate birth-and-death and nirvāṇa alike, and realize the Buddha’s awakening; he is himself delivered and causes others to be delivered; is himself liberated and causes others to be liberated; is himself tamed and causes others to be tamed; is himself quiescent and causes others to be quiescent; is himself at peace and causes others to be at peace; is himself free of defilement and causes others to be free of defilement; is himself pure and causes others to be pure; himself attains nirvāṇa and causes others to attain nirvāṇa; is himself happy and causes others to be happy.’
“Sons of the Buddha! This bodhisattva further thinks in this way: ‘I should accord with all the tathāgatas, leave behind all worldly conduct, be fully endowed with all the dharmas of the buddhas, abide in the unsurpassed place of evenness, regard beings with an even mind, understand clearly the various objective realms, leave behind the various faults, cut off the various discriminations, cast off the various clingings, come forth with skill, and let my mind abide constantly in the deep wisdom that is unsurpassed, beyond speech, without support, unmoving, measureless, boundless, inexhaustible, and without form.’ Sons of the Buddha! This is called a bodhisattva-mahāsattva’s second practice, that of benefiting.
Practice three, the practice of non-opposition: he constantly cultivates the dharma of forbearance, humble and reverent
“Sons of the Buddha! What is a bodhisattva-mahāsattva’s practice of non-opposition? This bodhisattva constantly cultivates the dharma of forbearance, humble and reverent; he does not harm himself, does not harm others, does not harm both; does not grasp at himself, does not grasp at others, does not grasp at both; does not cling to himself, does not cling to others, does not cling to both; nor does he covet fame and gain, but only thinks in this way: ‘I should constantly expound the Dharma for beings, so that they may leave all evil and cut off greed, hatred, delusion, arrogance, concealment (the covering up of one’s own faults), stinginess and envy, flattery and deceit, and so that they may abide constantly in forbearance and gentleness.’
“Sons of the Buddha! The bodhisattva has accomplished such forbearance. Suppose that beings numbering a hundred thousand koṭis of nayutas of asaṃkhyeyas come to where he is, and each being conjures up a hundred thousand koṭis of nayutas of asaṃkhyeyas of mouths, and each mouth utters a hundred thousand koṭis of nayutas of asaṃkhyeyas of utterances, namely: words that cannot be delighted in, words that are not of good dharmas, words that do not please the mind, words that cannot be loved, words that are not those of the humane and worthy, words that are not those of noble wisdom, words not in accord with the noble ones, words not to be approached by the noble ones, words deeply to be loathed, words not to be borne to hear — with these utterances they revile the bodhisattva. And each of these beings further has a hundred thousand koṭis of nayutas of asaṃkhyeyas of hands, and each hand grasps a hundred thousand koṭis of nayutas of asaṃkhyeyas of weapons with which to press upon and harm the bodhisattva. In this way asaṃkhyeya kalpas pass, without ever a rest.
“The bodhisattva, suffering such extreme torment, the hair of his body standing on end and his life about to be cut off, thinks in this way: ‘If, because of this suffering, my mind should be moved and confused, then I would be one who cannot tame himself, cannot guard himself, cannot understand himself, cannot cultivate himself, cannot rightly settle himself, cannot be quiescent himself, cannot cherish himself, and who gives rise to clinging — how then could I make the minds of others pure?’
“The bodhisattva then further thinks in this way: ‘From beginningless kalpas I have dwelt in birth-and-death and undergone all manner of suffering and affliction.’ Having reflected thus, he again and again urges himself on, making his mind pure and so gaining joy. Well able to regulate himself, he can abide in the Buddha’s Dharma, and he causes beings likewise to gain this Dharma.
“He reflects further: ‘This body is empty and still, without self and without what belongs to self, with nothing real to be found, its nature empty and not two; whether suffering or pleasure, there is nothing whatever, because dharmas are empty. I should understand this clearly and expound it widely for others, so that all beings may extinguish this view. Therefore, though I now undergo this bitter torment, I should bear it: for the sake of being loving and mindful toward beings; for the sake of benefiting beings; for the sake of bringing beings peace and happiness; for the sake of pitying beings; for the sake of gathering beings in; for the sake of not abandoning beings; for the sake of my own awakening; for the sake of causing others to awaken; for the sake of a mind that does not turn back; for the sake of heading toward the Buddha’s path.’ This is called a bodhisattva-mahāsattva’s third practice, that of non-opposition.
Practice four, the practice of unbending: he cultivates every kind of vigour, only in order to cut off delusion and deliver beings
“Sons of the Buddha! What is a bodhisattva-mahāsattva’s practice of unbending? This bodhisattva cultivates every kind of vigour, namely: foremost vigour, great vigour, excellent vigour, especially excellent vigour, supremely excellent vigour, supremely marvellous vigour, high vigour, unsurpassed vigour, unequalled vigour, and universally pervading vigour.
“His nature is without the three poisons, his nature is without arrogance, his nature does not conceal faults, his nature is without stinginess and envy, his nature is without flattery and deceit, his nature has shame and conscience of itself; in the end he does not practise vigour in order to trouble a single being, but practises vigour only in order to cut off all afflictions; practises vigour only in order to pull up the root of all delusion; practises vigour only in order to remove all habitual tendencies; practises vigour only in order to know the whole realm of beings; practises vigour only in order to know how all beings die here and are born there; practises vigour only in order to know the afflictions of all beings; practises vigour only in order to know what the minds of all beings delight in; practises vigour only in order to know the objective realms of all beings; practises vigour only in order to know whether the faculties of all beings are superior or inferior; practises vigour only in order to know the mental conduct of all beings; practises vigour only in order to know the whole Dharma realm; practises vigour only in order to know the root nature of all the Buddha’s dharmas; practises vigour only in order to know the evenness of all the Buddha’s dharmas; practises vigour only in order to know the evenness of the three times; practises vigour only in order to obtain the light of wisdom of all the Buddha’s dharmas; practises vigour only in order to realize the wisdom of all the Buddha’s dharmas; practises vigour only in order to know the one real character of all the Buddha’s dharmas; practises vigour only in order to know that all the Buddha’s dharmas are without bound; practises vigour only in order to obtain the vast, decisive, skillful wisdom of all the Buddha’s dharmas; practises vigour only in order to obtain the wisdom that distinguishes and expounds the phrases and meanings of all the Buddha’s dharmas.
“Sons of the Buddha! When a bodhisattva-mahāsattva has accomplished such a practice of vigour, suppose someone says to him: ‘Can you, for the sake of the beings of countless worlds, for the sake of each single one of them, remain in the Avīci hell for countless kalpas and undergo every suffering, so that those beings may each meet countless buddhas appearing in the world, and by seeing the buddhas undergo every happiness, and even enter nirvāṇa without remainder; and only then accomplish unsurpassed perfect awakening? Can you?’ He answers: ‘I can.’
“Suppose someone further says: ‘There are measureless asaṃkhyeyas of great oceans, and you must dry them up with the tip of a single hair; there are measureless asaṃkhyeyas of worlds, and all must be ground into dust. Those drops of water and those motes of dust must be counted one by one, and their number wholly known. For the sake of beings you must pass so many kalpas, thought after thought undergoing suffering without a break.’ The bodhisattva does not, on hearing this, give rise to a single thought of regret; on the contrary, his joy and exultation increase all the more, and he deeply congratulates himself on gaining a great benefit: ‘Because there is such power in me, I can cause those beings forever to escape all suffering.’ By such skillful means as he practises, the bodhisattva causes all beings in every world to enter at last into nirvāṇa without remainder. This is called a bodhisattva-mahāsattva’s fourth practice, that of unbending.
Practice five, the practice of parting from deluded confusion: he accomplishes right mindfulness, and his mind is not scattered
“Sons of the Buddha! What is a bodhisattva-mahāsattva’s practice of parting from deluded confusion? This bodhisattva accomplishes right mindfulness; his mind is not scattered, is firm and unmoving, supremely pure, vast and measureless, and without confusion.
“Because of this right mindfulness, he well understands all the speech of the world and can uphold the utterance of the dharmas that transcend the world. Namely: he can uphold the utterance of dharmas that are form and dharmas that are not form; can uphold the utterance that establishes the own-nature of form; and so on to being able to uphold the utterance that establishes the own-nature of feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness — and his mind is without deluded confusion. In the world, dying here and being born there, his mind is without deluded confusion; entering the womb and leaving the womb, his mind is without deluded confusion; giving rise to the intent upon awakening, his mind is without deluded confusion; serving good friends, his mind is without deluded confusion; diligently cultivating the Buddha’s Dharma, his mind is without deluded confusion; becoming aware of the works of demons, his mind is without deluded confusion; leaving behind the deeds of demons, his mind is without deluded confusion; cultivating bodhisattva practice through kalpas beyond speech, his mind is without deluded confusion.
“This bodhisattva, having accomplished such measureless right mindfulness, through measureless asaṃkhyeya kalpas hears the true Dharma from the buddhas, from bodhisattvas, and from good friends. Namely: the most profound Dharma, the vast Dharma, the adorned Dharma, the Dharma of every kind of adornment, the Dharma of expounding every kind of name-body, phrase-body, and syllable-body, the Dharma of bodhisattva adornment, the unsurpassed Dharma of the light of the Buddha’s spiritual power, the pure Dharma of right aspiration and decisive understanding, the Dharma that clings to nothing in the world, the Dharma that distinguishes everything in the world, the exceedingly vast Dharma, the Dharma that parts from the film of delusion and illumines all beings, the Dharma of what is common and what is not common to all worlds, the unsurpassed Dharma of bodhisattva wisdom, the Dharma of the freedom of omniscience. When the bodhisattva has heard such dharmas, then through asaṃkhyeya kalpas he does not forget them or lose them; his mind is constantly mindful of them, without a break. Why so? Because when a bodhisattva-mahāsattva cultivates every practice through measureless kalpas, he never troubles a single being so as to make him lose right mindfulness; he does not destroy the true Dharma, does not cut off good roots, and his mind constantly increases in vast wisdom.
“Further, this bodhisattva-mahāsattva cannot be confused by any kind of sound. Namely: loud and great sounds, coarse and turbid sounds, sounds that terrify to the utmost, pleasing sounds, displeasing sounds, sounds that jangle and confuse the ear-consciousness, sounds that ruin the six faculties. This bodhisattva, hearing such measureless, countless good sounds and evil sounds, even should they fill asaṃkhyeya worlds, has never a single thought of scattering in his mind. Namely: right mindfulness not confused, the objective realm not confused, samādhi not confused, entering the most profound Dharma not confused, carrying out the practice of awakening not confused, giving rise to the mind of awakening not confused, being mindful of the buddhas not confused, contemplating the real Dharma not confused, the wisdom that transforms beings not confused, the wisdom that purifies beings not confused, resolving the most profound meaning not confused. Because he does not do evil deeds, he has no obstruction of evil deeds; because he does not give rise to afflictions, he has no obstruction of afflictions; because he does not slight the Dharma, he has no obstruction of Dharma; because he does not malign the true Dharma, he has no obstruction of retribution.
“Sons of the Buddha! Such sounds as have been described above, each filling asaṃkhyeya worlds, unbroken through measureless, countless kalpas, are all able to ruin and confuse the bodies, minds, and every faculty of beings, and yet they cannot ruin this bodhisattva’s mind. The bodhisattva enters into samādhi, abides in the noble Dharma, and reflects upon and contemplates all sounds; he well knows the characteristics of the arising, abiding, and ceasing of sounds, and well knows the nature of the arising, abiding, and ceasing of sounds. Having heard in this way, he does not give rise to greed, does not give rise to hatred, does not lose right mindfulness; he well takes up their characteristics without being stained by them; he knows that all sounds are nothing whatever, truly not to be found, without a maker, and without any original limit, the same as the Dharma realm, without difference.
“The bodhisattva, having thus accomplished quiescent bodily conduct, verbal conduct, and mental conduct, reaches omniscience and never turns back; he well enters all the gates of meditative concentration, knows that the samādhis are of one and the same nature, understands that all dharmas are without bound, obtains the wisdom of the reality of all dharmas, obtains the most profound samādhi that parts from sound, obtains asaṃkhyeya gates of samādhi, and increases measureless and vast compassion. At this time, in a single thought the bodhisattva obtains countless hundreds of thousands of samādhis; hearing such sounds, his mind is not confused, and he causes his samādhis gradually to grow the more expansive. He thinks in this way: ‘I should cause all beings to abide in unsurpassed and pure right mindfulness, not to turn back from omniscience, and finally to accomplish nirvāṇa without remainder.’ This is called a bodhisattva-mahāsattva’s fifth practice, that of parting from deluded confusion.
Practice six, the practice of good manifestation: the three kinds of action are pure, and he abides in nothing to be attained
“Sons of the Buddha! What is a bodhisattva-mahāsattva’s practice of good manifestation? This bodhisattva’s bodily action is pure, his verbal action is pure, his mental action is pure; he abides in nothing to be attained and manifests bodily, verbal, and mental action that has nothing to be attained. Because he can know that the three kinds of action are nothing whatever and are without falsity, he has no bondage; whatever he manifests is without own-nature and without support. He abides in the mind that is as it truly is, knows the own-nature of measureless minds, knows the own-nature of all dharmas — nothing attained, without characteristics, most profound and hard to enter. He abides in the true suchness and Dharma-nature of the right position, and by skillful means brings forth what has no retribution of deeds; neither arising nor ceasing, he abides in the realm of nirvāṇa, abides in the nature of quiescence; he abides in the nature that is truly without own-nature, where the way of speech is cut off, transcending all worlds, without any support. He enters the dharma that parts from discrimination and is without bond and clinging; enters the real dharma of supremely excellent wisdom; enters the world-transcending dharma that the worlds cannot know. This is the bodhisattva’s skillfulness in means, manifesting the characteristic of arising.
“Sons of the Buddha! This bodhisattva thinks in this way: ‘All beings have no own-nature as their nature; all dharmas have the unconditioned as their nature; all lands have no characteristic as their characteristic. All the three times are only speech; all speech has, among the dharmas, no place of support; all dharmas have, within speech, likewise no place of support.’
“The bodhisattva thus understands that all dharmas are most profound, that all worlds are quiescent, and that the Buddha’s dharmas add nothing. The Buddha’s dharmas are not different from worldly dharmas, and worldly dharmas are not different from the Buddha’s dharmas; the Buddha’s dharmas and worldly dharmas are neither jumbled together nor different. He knows that the substantial nature of the Dharma realm is even and enters everywhere throughout the three times; he never forsakes the great mind of awakening, never turns back from the mind that transforms beings, and turns instead to increasing the mind of great loving-kindness and compassion, becoming a place of support for all beings.
“The bodhisattva then further thinks in this way: ‘If I do not ripen beings, who will ripen them? If I do not tame beings, who will tame them? If I do not transform beings, who will transform them? If I do not awaken beings, who will awaken them? If I do not purify beings, who will purify them? This is what befits me, this is what I ought to do.’
“He further thinks in this way: ‘Suppose that I myself understand this most profound Dharma; then I alone, by myself, would be liberated in unsurpassed perfect awakening, while beings, blind and eyeless, enter the great dangerous road and are bound fast by the afflictions. They are like a gravely ill person constantly suffering pain, sunk in the prison of craving and unable to get out by themselves, never free of the hells, the hungry ghosts, the animals, and the realm of Yama; unable to extinguish suffering, unable to cast off evil deeds, constantly in the darkness of delusion, not seeing what is real, revolving in birth-and-death and gaining no escape; dwelling among the eight difficulties, stained by every defilement, their minds covered over by every affliction, deluded by wrong views and not walking the right path.’
“The bodhisattva, contemplating beings in this way, thinks in this way: ‘If these beings are not yet ripened, not yet tamed, and I should abandon them and take realization of unsurpassed perfect awakening for myself, this would not be right. I should first deliver and transform beings, carrying out bodhisattva practice through kalpas beyond speech beyond speech: those not yet ripened I first cause to ripen; those not yet tamed I first cause to be tamed.’
“When this bodhisattva abides in this practice, then gods, demons, Brahmās, śramaṇas, brahmins, and all the worlds’ gandharvas, asuras, and the rest — any who manage to see him, who dwell with him for a while, who honour, revere, serve, and make offerings to him, or even who merely hear of him for a moment so that it passes once through their minds — for all such, what is done is never in vain: they will certainly attain unsurpassed perfect awakening. This is called a bodhisattva-mahāsattva’s sixth practice, that of good manifestation.
Practice seven, the practice of non-attachment: with an unattached mind he enters measureless lands and clings to nothing at all
“Sons of the Buddha! What is a bodhisattva-mahāsattva’s practice of non-attachment? Sons of the Buddha! With a mind of non-attachment, this bodhisattva is able, thought after thought, to enter asaṃkhyeya worlds and to adorn and purify asaṃkhyeya worlds. Toward these worlds his mind has no clinging. He goes to where asaṃkhyeya tathāgatas are, honours and bows to them, serves them, and makes offerings. With asaṃkhyeya flowers, asaṃkhyeya incenses, asaṃkhyeya garlands, and asaṃkhyeyas each of unguents, powdered incense, garments, precious things, banners and pennants, and marvellous canopies, and every kind of adornment, he makes offerings; and he makes such offerings for the sake of the ultimate dharma of non-doing, for the sake of abiding in the inconceivable dharma.
“Thought after thought he sees countless buddhas; toward where the buddhas are, his mind has no clinging; toward the buddha-lands he likewise has no clinging; toward the marks and signs of a buddha he likewise has no clinging; seeing the light of a buddha and hearing a buddha expound the Dharma, he likewise has no clinging; toward the worlds of the ten directions and all the assemblies of buddhas and bodhisattvas he likewise has no clinging. Having heard a buddha expound the Dharma, his mind gives rise to joy, his resolve and strength grow vast, and he can gather in and can cultivate all bodhisattva practices; and yet toward the Buddha’s Dharma he likewise has no clinging.
“Through kalpas beyond speech this bodhisattva sees buddhas beyond speech appearing in the world, and where each buddha is he serves and makes offerings, exhausting kalpas beyond speech, and his mind never has enough. Seeing the buddhas, hearing the Dharma, and seeing the adornment of the assemblies of bodhisattvas, he has no clinging; and seeing impure worlds, he has no aversion either. Why so? Because this bodhisattva contemplates in accordance with the dharmas of the buddhas. Among the dharmas of the buddhas there is neither defilement nor purity, neither darkness nor light, neither difference nor sameness, neither real nor false, neither peace nor peril, neither right path nor wrong path.
“The bodhisattva thus enters deeply into the Dharma realm and transforms beings, and yet gives rise to no clinging toward beings; he upholds all dharmas, and yet gives rise to no clinging toward dharmas; he gives rise to the mind of awakening and abides where the buddhas abide, and yet gives rise to no clinging toward the abode of the buddhas; though there is speech, his mind clings to nothing in speech; he enters the destinies of beings, and his mind clings to nothing in the destinies of beings; he knows samādhi and can enter it and abide in it, and his mind clings to nothing in samādhi; he goes to measureless buddha-lands, whether entering them, seeing them, or abiding within them, and his mind clings to nothing in the buddha-lands, nor has he the least attachment when he leaves and goes away.
“Because a bodhisattva-mahāsattva is able thus to cling to nothing, within the Buddha’s Dharma his mind has no obstruction; he understands the Buddha’s awakening, realizes the discipline of the Dharma (the code of the Dharma), abides in the Buddha’s right teaching, cultivates bodhisattva practice, abides in the bodhisattva mind, reflects on the bodhisattva’s dharma of liberation; toward the bodhisattva’s dwelling place his mind is not stained, toward what a bodhisattva practises he likewise clings to nothing; he purifies the bodhisattva path and receives the prediction of a bodhisattva. Having received the prediction, he thinks in this way: ‘Ordinary people are deluded and foolish, without knowledge and without vision, without faith and without understanding, without keen and clever conduct; obstinate and clinging, they revolve in birth-and-death. They do not seek to see the buddhas, do not follow the bright guides, do not believe the tamer of beings; deluded and going astray, they enter the dangerous road. They do not revere the king of the ten powers, do not know the kindness of bodhisattvas, and are attached to their dwelling place; hearing that dharmas are empty, their minds are greatly terrified; they leave the true Dharma far behind and dwell in false dharmas; they abandon the level road and enter the road of peril; they turn their backs on the Buddha’s intent and follow after the intent of demons; among all forms of existence they hold on fast and will not let go.’
“The bodhisattva, contemplating beings in this way, increases great compassion and gives rise to every kind of good root without clinging. The bodhisattva then further thinks in this way: ‘For the sake of a single being I should, in each land throughout the worlds of the ten directions, pass kalpas beyond speech beyond speech in transforming and ripening him. As for one being, so for all beings; in the end I shall not for this reason grow weary and forsake them and go elsewhere.’
“Further, with the tip of a hair he measures the whole Dharma realm, and in the space of a single hair’s tip he exhausts kalpas beyond speech beyond speech in transforming and taming all beings; as in the space of one hair’s tip, so in the space of each and every hair’s tip. And even for the space of a snap of the fingers he never clings to a self or gives rise to the notion of a self or of what is mine. In the space of every hair’s tip, through kalpas exhausting the future, he cultivates bodhisattva practice: he does not cling to the body, does not cling to dharmas, does not cling to mindfulness, does not cling to vows, does not cling to samādhi, does not cling to contemplation, does not cling to quiescent concentration, does not cling to the objective realm, does not cling to the transforming and taming of beings, and does not cling to entering the Dharma realm either.
“Why so? The bodhisattva thinks in this way: ‘I should contemplate the whole Dharma realm as an illusion, the buddhas as shadows, bodhisattva practice as a dream, the Buddha’s expounding of the Dharma as an echo, and every world as a conjuration, since it is sustained by the retribution of deeds; differentiated bodies as an illusion, since they arise from the power of activity; all beings as the mind, since there are all manner of defilements; all dharmas as the true limit, since they cannot be altered.’ He further thinks in this way: ‘I should exhaust space and pervade the Dharma realm, carrying out bodhisattva practice in the lands of the ten directions, thought after thought understanding clearly, with all the Buddha’s dharmas present in right mindfulness, grasping and clinging to nothing.’
“The bodhisattva, thus contemplating the body as without self and seeing the buddhas without obstruction, in order to deliver and transform beings expounds the dharmas for them, causing them to give rise to measureless joy and pure faith within the Buddha’s Dharma; he rescues and protects all, and his mind does not weary. Because he does not weary, in every world, wherever there are beings not yet ripened and not yet tamed, he goes there and delivers and transforms them by skillful means. Amid the beings’ various sounds, various deeds, various clingings, various contrivances, various conjunctions, various driftings, various doings, various objective realms, various births, and various deaths, the bodhisattva, by his great vow, abides therein and transforms them, not letting his own mind be shaken or turn back, nor giving rise to a single thought of stained clinging. Why so? Because he has obtained the state of clinging to nothing and depending on nothing, so that benefiting himself and benefiting others are pure and complete. This is called a bodhisattva-mahāsattva’s seventh practice, that of non-attachment.
Practice eight, the practice hard to attain: he accomplishes good roots hard to attain, and without abiding in the two extremes is able to ferry beings across
“Sons of the Buddha! What is a bodhisattva-mahāsattva’s practice hard to attain? This bodhisattva accomplishes good roots hard to attain, good roots hard to subdue, supremely excellent good roots, indestructible good roots, good roots that none can surpass, inconceivable good roots, inexhaustible good roots, good roots of the power of freedom, good roots of great majestic virtue, and good roots of one and the same nature with all buddhas.
“When this bodhisattva cultivates every practice, he attains supremely excellent understanding within the Buddha’s Dharma, attains vast understanding in the Buddha’s awakening, never rests in the bodhisattva’s vow, exhausts all kalpas with a mind untiring, gives rise to no aversion toward any suffering, cannot be shaken by any host of demons, is protected and kept in mind by all buddhas, fully cultivates all the bodhisattva’s austerities, cultivates bodhisattva practice with diligence and without slackening, and never turns back from the vow of the Great Vehicle.
“When this bodhisattva abides in this practice hard to attain, then thought after thought he is able to turn asaṃkhyeya kalpas of birth-and-death and yet not forsake the bodhisattva’s great vow. If there are beings who serve and make offerings to him, or even merely see or hear him, all of them can become non-retrogressive in unsurpassed perfect awakening.
“Though this bodhisattva knows that beings are not existent, he does not forsake the whole realm of beings. It is like a ferryman: he does not abide on this shore, does not abide on the far shore, does not abide in midstream, and yet he is able to ferry the beings of this shore over to the far shore, because his going and returning have no rest. A bodhisattva-mahāsattva is likewise: he does not abide in birth-and-death, does not abide in nirvāṇa, nor does he abide in the midstream of birth-and-death, and yet he is able to ferry the beings of this shore across and set them upon the far shore, in a place of peace and ease, without fear and without sorrow. Nor does he cling to any number of beings: he does not forsake one being and cling to many beings, nor forsake many beings and cling to one being; he does not increase the realm of beings, does not decrease the realm of beings; does not produce the realm of beings, does not extinguish the realm of beings; does not exhaust the realm of beings, does not extend the realm of beings; does not discriminate the realm of beings, does not make the realm of beings into two.
“Why so? Because the bodhisattva enters deeply into the realm of beings as into the Dharma realm, and the realm of beings and the Dharma realm are not two. In the dharma of non-duality there is no increase and no decrease, no arising and no ceasing, no existence and no non-existence, no grasping and no support, no clinging and no duality. Why so? Because the bodhisattva understands that all dharmas and the Dharma realm are not two.
“The bodhisattva thus, with good skillfulness in means, enters the deep Dharma realm and abides in the signless, adorning his body with pure characteristics; he understands that dharmas have no own-nature and yet can distinguish all the characteristics of dharmas; he does not grasp at beings and yet can know the number of beings; he does not cling to worlds and yet manifests his body in the buddha-lands; he does not discriminate dharmas and yet well enters the Buddha’s dharmas; he penetrates deeply into the meaning and expounds the teaching at length; he understands the true limit of the freedom from desire in all dharmas and yet does not cut off the bodhisattva path or turn back from bodhisattva practice; he constantly and diligently cultivates inexhaustible practice and freely enters the pure Dharma realm.
“It is like drilling wood to bring forth fire: the works accomplished by the fire are measureless, and yet the fire is not extinguished. A bodhisattva is likewise: his work of delivering and transforming beings has no exhaustion, and yet in the world he abides constantly and is not extinguished; he is neither final nor not final; neither grasping nor not grasping; neither dependent nor without dependence; neither a worldly dharma nor a buddha-dharma; neither an ordinary person nor one who has gained the fruit.
“When the bodhisattva has accomplished such a mind hard to attain and cultivates bodhisattva practice, he does not speak of the dharma of the two vehicles and does not speak of the Buddha’s Dharma; does not speak of the world and does not speak of worldly dharmas; does not speak of beings and does not speak of the absence of beings; does not speak of defilement and does not speak of purity. Why so? Because the bodhisattva knows that all dharmas are unstained, ungrasped, unturning, and unretreating.
“When the bodhisattva cultivates within such a quiescent, subtle, most profound, and supremely excellent dharma, he does not give rise to any such thought as: ‘I am now cultivating this practice, I have already cultivated this practice, I shall cultivate this practice.’ He does not cling to the aggregates, the elements, or the sense-fields; does not cling to the inner world, the outer world, or the inner-and-outer world; and toward the great vows he has given rise to, the perfections, and all dharmas, he clings to nothing. Why so? Because within the Dharma realm there is no dharma called: heading toward the śrāvaka vehicle or heading toward the pratyekabuddha vehicle; no dharma called: heading toward the bodhisattva vehicle or heading toward unsurpassed perfect awakening; no dharma called: heading toward the realm of ordinary people; no dharma called: heading toward defilement, heading toward purity, heading toward birth-and-death, or heading toward nirvāṇa. Why so? Because dharmas are neither two nor not two.
“It is like space: in the ten directions, whether past, future, or present, it cannot be found when sought, and yet it is not that there is no space. The bodhisattva thus contemplates that all dharmas cannot be found, and yet it is not that there are no dharmas; as it truly is and without alteration, he does not lose what he does, and everywhere manifests the cultivation of all bodhisattva practices; he does not forsake his great vow, tames beings, and turns the wheel of the true Dharma; he does not destroy cause and effect, nor does he go against the even and marvellous Dharma; he is everywhere equal to the tathāgatas of the three times; he does not cut off the buddha-lineage, does not destroy the real character; he enters deeply into the dharmas and his eloquence is inexhaustible; he hears the Dharma without clinging and reaches the very depths of the Dharma; he is well able to open out and expound it with a mind that has no fear; he does not forsake the abode of the buddhas, nor does he go against worldly dharmas; he manifests everywhere in the world and yet clings to nothing in the world.
“The bodhisattva, having thus accomplished the mind of wisdom hard to attain, cultivates every practice; he draws beings out from the three evil destinies, transforms and tames them, and sets them upon the path of the buddhas of the three times, causing them not to be shaken. He further thinks in this way: ‘Worldly beings do not know how to repay kindness; they meet one another as foes, cling to wrong views, are deluded and inverted, foolish and without wisdom, without faith, following after evil companions, giving rise to every kind of evil understanding; craving, ignorance, and every kind of affliction fill them utterly — and this is exactly the place where I cultivate bodhisattva practice. Suppose there were people who knew kindness, who were clever, who had understanding through wisdom, and good friends filling the world: I would not cultivate bodhisattva practice there. Why so? Toward beings I have neither favour nor distance, and nothing I hope for; I do not seek so much as a single thread or hair, or a single word of praise. Exhausting kalpas of the future in cultivating bodhisattva practice, I have never had a single thought for myself; I wish only to deliver and liberate all beings, to make them pure, and to make them forever gain escape. Why so? For one who acts as a bright guide among beings, the dharma should be just so: not grasping, not seeking; only for the sake of beings does he cultivate the bodhisattva path, so that they may reach the far shore of peace and ease and accomplish unsurpassed perfect awakening.’ This is called a bodhisattva-mahāsattva’s eighth practice, that hard to attain.
Practice nine, the practice of good dharmas: he makes a cool pool of Dharma, and gains the ten dhāraṇīs and the ten inexhaustible eloquences
“Sons of the Buddha! What is a bodhisattva-mahāsattva’s practice of good dharmas? This bodhisattva makes himself a cool pool of Dharma for all the worlds’ gods, humans, demons, Brahmās, śramaṇas, brahmins, gandharvas, and the rest; he upholds the true Dharma and does not cut off the buddha-lineage;
“because he obtains the dhāraṇī of pure light (the all-holding), he expounds the Dharma and confers predictions with inexhaustible eloquence; because he obtains the dhāraṇī of complete meaning, his eloquence in meaning is inexhaustible; because he obtains the dhāraṇī of awakening to the real dharma, his eloquence in dharma is inexhaustible; because he obtains the dhāraṇī of glossing and explaining words, his eloquence in wording is inexhaustible; because he obtains the dhāraṇī of the gate of the unobstructed, of boundless phrases and inexhaustible meaning, his unobstructed eloquence is inexhaustible; because he obtains the dhāraṇī of the buddhas’ consecration, by which they consecrate his crown, his joyous eloquence is inexhaustible; because he obtains the gate of the dhāraṇī of awakening not by another, his eloquence of light is inexhaustible; because he obtains the gate of the dhāraṇī of the same eloquence, his eloquence of sameness is inexhaustible; because he obtains the gate of the dhāraṇī of glossing within every kind of meaning-body, phrase-body, and syllable-body, his eloquence in glossing is inexhaustible; because he obtains the dhāraṇī of boundless turning, his boundless eloquence is inexhaustible.
“This bodhisattva’s great compassion is firm; he gathers in beings everywhere, and in the three-thousandfold great-thousand world-system he transforms his body into golden colour and performs the Buddha’s work; according to the faculties and desires of beings, with a broad and long tongue he brings forth measureless sounds within a single sound, expounds the Dharma at the fitting time, and causes them all to be joyful.
“Suppose that countless beings of every kind of retribution beyond speech gather together in one place, and that assembly is so vast that it fills worlds beyond speech, and the bodhisattva sits amid that assembly. Among them, each single being has asaṃkhyeyas beyond speech of mouths, and each mouth can send forth a hundred thousand koṭis of nayutas of sounds, all sounding at once, each with different words and each with a different question; and the bodhisattva, in a single thought, is wholly able to receive them and to answer them all, causing them to remove their doubts. As within one assembly, so within assemblies beyond speech, it is likewise.
“Further, suppose that in the space of a single hair’s tip, thought after thought, there appear assemblies at the seat of awakening beyond speech beyond speech; and so in the space of every hair’s tip. Exhausting kalpas of the future, those kalpas may be exhausted, but the assemblies are not exhausted. These assemblies, thought after thought, put their questions with distinct words and distinct askings; and the bodhisattva, in a single thought, is wholly able to receive them, without fright and without timidity, without doubt and without error, and he thinks in this way: ‘Suppose that all beings, with such verbal activity, came together to question me, I would expound the Dharma for them without break and without end, causing them all to be joyful and to abide in the good path; and further, I would cause them to understand well all words, and to be able to expound every kind of dharma for beings, and yet make no discrimination in speech. Suppose that words of every kind beyond speech beyond speech came to challenge me, in a single thought I would receive them all, and in a single sound answer them all, causing them everywhere to awaken with nothing left out. Because I obtain the consecration of omniscience; because I obtain the unobstructed treasury; because I obtain the full light of all dharmas; because I am fully endowed with the wisdom of omniscience.’
“Sons of the Buddha! When this bodhisattva-mahāsattva abides in the practice of good dharmas, he is able to purify himself, and is also able, by skillful means that cling to nothing, to benefit all beings everywhere, and yet he does not see a single being who has been brought out by him. As in this three-thousandfold great-thousand world-system, so even in three-thousandfold great-thousand world-systems beyond speech he likewise transforms his body into golden colour, is fully endowed with marvellous sound, and performs the Buddha’s work without obstruction in any dharma.
“Sons of the Buddha! This bodhisattva-mahāsattva accomplishes ten kinds of body. Namely: the body that enters the boundless Dharma realm and is not of the destinies (because it extinguishes every world); the body that enters the boundless Dharma realm and is of the destinies (because it is born in every world); the unborn body (because it abides in the even dharma of non-arising); the unceasing body (because all ceasing and all speech cannot be found); the unreal body (because he has attained what is as it truly is); the unfalse body (because he manifests according to what is fitting); the unshifting body (because it parts from dying here and being born there); the indestructible body (because the nature of the Dharma realm is indestructible); the body of a single characteristic (because the way of speech in the three times is cut off); the signless body (because he is well able to contemplate the characteristics of dharmas).
“The bodhisattva, having accomplished such ten kinds of body, becomes a dwelling for all beings, because he nurtures every good root; becomes a rescue for all beings, because he causes them to gain great peace and ease; becomes a refuge for all beings, because he serves them as a great place of support; becomes a guide for all beings, because he causes them to gain unsurpassed escape; becomes a teacher for all beings, because he causes them to enter the real Dharma; becomes a lamp for all beings, because he causes them to see clearly the retribution of deeds; becomes a light for all beings, because he causes them to illumine the most profound and marvellous Dharma; becomes a torch for all the three times, because he causes them to understand the real Dharma; becomes an illumination for all worlds, because he causes them to enter the ground of light; becomes a beacon for all destinies, because he manifests the freedom of the Tathāgata. Sons of the Buddha! This is called a bodhisattva-mahāsattva’s ninth practice, that of good dharmas. A bodhisattva abiding in this practice makes himself a cool pool of Dharma for all beings, because he is able to reach the very source of all the Buddha’s Dharma.
Practice ten, the practice of the real: he accomplishes truthful speech; as he speaks he can act, and as he acts he can speak
“Sons of the Buddha! What is a bodhisattva-mahāsattva’s practice of the real? This bodhisattva accomplishes foremost truthful speech: as he speaks he is able to do, and as he does he is able to speak.
“This bodhisattva learns the true speech of the buddhas of the three times, enters the lineage of the buddhas of the three times, is equal to the good roots of the buddhas of the three times, obtains the non-dual speech of the buddhas of the three times, learns in accordance with the Tathāgata, and accomplishes wisdom.
“This bodhisattva accomplishes the wisdom that knows what is and is not the case for beings (knowing what has such a principle and what has not), the wisdom that knows the retribution of deeds past, future, and present, the wisdom that knows whether the faculties are keen or dull, the wisdom that knows the various elements, the wisdom that knows the various understandings, the wisdom that knows the paths leading to all destinations, the wisdom that knows the meditations, liberations, and samādhis and their defilement and purity and whether the time for arising is right or not, the wisdom of recollecting former abodes in all worlds, the wisdom of the divine eye, and the wisdom of the exhaustion of the outflows — and yet he does not forsake any bodhisattva practice. Why so? Because he wishes to transform all beings and cause them all to be pure.
“This bodhisattva further gives rise to such a superior mind: ‘If I do not cause all beings to abide in the unsurpassed path of liberation, and yet I myself first accomplish unsurpassed perfect awakening, then I would go against my original vow, and this would not be right. Therefore I must first cause all beings to gain unsurpassed awakening and nirvāṇa without remainder, and only then shall I become a buddha. Why so? It is not that beings invited me to give rise to the aspiration; it is that I of myself act as an uninvited friend to beings, wishing first to cause all beings to fulfil their good roots and accomplish omniscience. Therefore I am supremely excellent, because I cling to nothing in any world; I am supreme, because I abide in the unsurpassed ground of the tamer; I am free of the film over the eye, because I understand that beings are without bound; I am one whose work is done, because my original vow is accomplished; I am one who transforms well, because of the adornment of bodhisattva merit; I am a good support, because I am gathered in by the buddhas of the three times.’
“Because this bodhisattva-mahāsattva does not forsake his original vow, he is able to enter the unsurpassed adornment of wisdom, to benefit beings and cause them all to be fulfilled; following his original vow, he causes all to reach the end; within all dharmas his wisdom is free, and he causes all beings everywhere to become pure; thought after thought he travels throughout the worlds of the ten directions; thought after thought he goes to buddha-lands beyond speech beyond speech; thought after thought he sees buddhas beyond speech beyond speech and the pure lands the buddhas have adorned, manifesting the free spiritual power of the Tathāgata.
“Throughout the Dharma realm and the realm of space, this bodhisattva manifests measureless bodies, entering the world everywhere with nothing to depend on; and within his body he manifests all lands, all beings, all dharmas, and all buddhas.
“This bodhisattva knows the various notions, various desires, various understandings, various retributions of deeds, and various good roots of beings, and according to what befits them manifests a body for them and tames them; he contemplates that bodhisattvas are like an illusion, that all dharmas are like a conjuration, that a buddha’s appearing in the world is like a shadow, and that all worlds are like a dream; he obtains the inexhaustible treasury of the meaning-body and the syllable-body; his right mindfulness is free, and he decisively knows all dharmas; his wisdom is supremely excellent, and he enters the real character of all samādhis and abides in the ground of one nature without duality.
“Because beings all cling to duality, the bodhisattva-mahāsattva abides in great compassion and cultivates such a quiescent dharma; he obtains the Buddha’s ten powers, enters the Dharma realm of Indra’s net, accomplishes the Tathāgata’s unobstructed liberation and the great lion’s roar of the valiant one among humans; he obtains fearlessness and is able to turn the unobstructed and pure wheel of Dharma; he obtains liberation through wisdom and knows the objective realms of all worlds; he cuts off the returning current of birth-and-death and enters the great ocean of wisdom; for the sake of all beings he upholds the true Dharma of the buddhas of the three times and reaches the very source of the real character in the ocean of all the Buddha’s Dharma.
“When the bodhisattva abides in this practice of the real, all the worlds’ gods, humans, demons, Brahmās, śramaṇas, brahmins, gandharvas, asuras, and the rest — any who draw near to him he causes to awaken, to be joyful and pure. This is called a bodhisattva-mahāsattva’s tenth practice, that of the real.”
The part of manifest attestation (Chengguan’s outline): the great earth quakes in six ways, and the heavens rain down offerings
At that time, by the Buddha’s spiritual power, worlds as many as the dust motes of a buddha-land in each of the ten directions quaked in six ways, namely: quaking, quaking throughout, quaking throughout equally; rising, rising throughout, rising throughout equally; surging, surging throughout, surging throughout equally; shaking, shaking throughout, shaking throughout equally; roaring, roaring throughout, roaring throughout equally; striking, striking throughout, striking throughout equally. From the heavens there rained down marvellous flowers, heavenly incense, heavenly powdered incense, heavenly garlands, heavenly garments, heavenly treasures, and heavenly adornments; heavenly music was played, heavenly light was sent forth, and the marvellous sounds of the gods were performed. Just as in the palace of the Yāma Heaven of this world, where the spiritual transformations appeared as the dharma of the ten practices was expounded, so it was in the worlds of the ten directions as well.
The part of attestation accomplished (Chengguan’s outline): bodhisattvas of the ten directions, alike named Merit Grove, come to the assembly to bear witness
Again, by the Buddha’s spiritual power, beyond worlds as many as the dust motes of a hundred thousand buddha-lands in each of the ten directions, there were bodhisattvas as many as the dust motes of a hundred thousand buddha-lands who came together to this land, filling the ten directions, and said to the bodhisattva Merit Grove:
“Son of the Buddha! Good indeed! Good indeed! You are well able to expound the practices of the bodhisattvas. We are all of one and the same name, Merit Grove; the worlds where we dwell are all named Banner of Merit; and the tathāgatas of those lands are all of one and the same name, Universal Merit. Where our buddhas are, we too expound this Dharma; the assemblies and their retinues, the words and the meanings, are likewise the same, without increase or decrease. Son of the Buddha! We have all come, sustained by the Buddha’s spiritual power, to enter this Dharma assembly and to bear witness for you: in the worlds of the ten directions it is likewise so.”
The occasion for speaking the verses
At that time the bodhisattva Merit Grove, sustained by the Buddha’s spiritual power, contemplated everywhere all the assemblies of the ten directions and reached to the Dharma realm; in order that the lineage of the buddhas should not be cut off; in order that the lineage of the bodhisattvas should be pure; in order that the lineage of vows should not turn back; in order that the lineage of practice should continue constantly; in order that the lineage of the three times should be wholly even; in order to gather in the lineage of all buddhas of the three times; in order to open out and expound the good roots that have been planted; in order to contemplate all the faculties, desires and understandings, afflictions, habitual tendencies, and the doings of mental conduct; in order to illumine the awakening of all buddhas — he spoke these verses:
Repeated verses (1): with one mind I reverently bow to the honoured one of the ten powers
“With one mind I reverently bow to the world-honoured one of the ten powers, who is stainless and pure, who sees all without obstruction, whose objective realm is deep and far and has no peer, who abides in the path that is like space.
Repeated verses (2): the supremely excellent ones among humans of the past
“The supremely excellent ones among humans of the past, whose merit is measureless and who cling to nothing, valiant and foremost, having none their equal — that one free of dust walks just this path.
“In the lands of the ten directions in the present, well able to open out and expound the highest meaning, parting from every fault and utterly pure — that one without support walks just this path.
“All the lions among humans of the future, travelling everywhere throughout the Dharma realm, having already given rise to the great compassion of the buddhas — that benefactor walks just this path.
“The world-honoured ones of the three times who have no peer, who of themselves extinguish the darkness of delusion, even toward all dharmas — that one of great strength walks just this path.
Repeated verses (3): he sees everywhere the measureless, boundless realms
“He sees everywhere the measureless, boundless worlds, all forms of existence and all destinies, and having seen them his mind gives rise to no discrimination — that unmoving one walks just this path.
“All that the Dharma realm holds he understands clearly, and in the highest meaning he is utterly pure, forever breaking hatred, arrogance, and delusion — that meritorious one walks just this path.
“Among beings he is well able to discriminate, and enters wholly into the real nature of the Dharma realm, awakening of himself and not by another — that one equal to space walks just this path.
“Exhausting all the lands that space holds, he goes to them all, expounding the Dharma and opening it out widely, and what he expounds is pure and none can destroy it — that excellent Muni walks just this path.
“Firm and complete and not turning back, accomplishing the venerated and supremely excellent Dharma, his vow-power inexhaustible and reaching the far shore — this is the path that one of good cultivation walks.
“The measureless, boundless grounds, one and all, their vast and most profound and marvellous realms, he is wholly able to know and see with nothing left out — this is the path that the lion of treatises walks.
“All phrases and meanings he understands clearly, and all divergent doctrines he wholly subdues, in the dharmas decided and without doubt — that great Muni walks just this path.
Repeated verses (4): far removed from the world’s every fault
“Far removed from the world’s every fault, giving everywhere to beings the joy of peace and ease, able to act as an unequalled great guide — that one of excellent virtue walks just this path.
“Constantly giving fearlessness to beings, causing all everywhere to rejoice and delight, his mind pure and free of stain and turbidity — that unequalled one walks just this path.
“His mental action pure and utterly well tamed, parting from all frivolous talk and without fault of mouth, his majestic light full and revered by the multitude — that supremely excellent one walks just this path.
“Entering the real meaning and reaching the far shore, abiding in the place of merit with a mind forever still, kept in mind by the buddhas and never forgotten — that one who extinguishes existence walks just this path.
“Far removed from self and without harm or vexation, constantly proclaiming the true Dharma with a great voice, throughout the lands of the ten directions without exception — that one beyond simile walks just this path.
Repeated verses (5): the dāna-pāramitā already fulfilled
“The dāna-pāramitā (giving that reaches the far shore) already fulfilled, adorned with the marks and signs of a hundred merits, beings who see him are all delighted — that one of supremely excellent wisdom walks just this path.
“The ground of wisdom is most profound and hard to enter, yet he can abide in it well by marvellous wisdom, and his mind is finally unshaken — that one of firm practice walks just this path.
“All that the Dharma realm holds he can enter, and wherever he enters he reaches the end, his spiritual penetrations free and gathering in all — that one of Dharma-light walks just this path.
“The great Munis, who have none their equal, diligently cultivate samādhi without a second characteristic, their minds constantly in concentration and delighting in stillness — that one who sees everywhere walks just this path.
“The subtle and the vast lands, entering one another with each its distinctions, he wholly knows them as their realms are — that king of the mountain of wisdom walks just this path.
“His mind constantly clear and clean and free of every defilement, clinging to nothing in the three realms, guarding all the precepts and reaching the far shore — this one of pure mind walks just this path.
“His wisdom is boundless and beyond speech, pervading the Dharma realm and the realm of space, and he can cultivate it well and abide therein — that one of adamantine wisdom walks just this path.
“The objective realms of all buddhas of the three times he enters well by wisdom and pervades entirely, never for a moment giving rise to a mind of weariness — that supremely excellent one walks just this path.
Repeated verses (6): he is well able to discriminate the dharma of the ten powers
“He is well able to discriminate the dharma of the ten powers, and knows all the paths leading to every destination, his bodily action unobstructed and gaining freedom — that one whose body is merit walks just this path.
“In the measureless, boundless worlds of the ten directions, all the beings there are, I rescue and protect them all and do not forsake them — that fearless one walks just this path.
“In the dharmas of the buddhas he diligently cultivates, his mind constantly vigorous, never slack or weary, purifying every world — that great dragon king walks just this path.
“He knows that the faculties of beings are each different, that their desires and superior understandings are measureless and each distinct, and he understands clearly the various elements — this one who enters everywhere walks just this path.
“In the measureless lands of the worlds of the ten directions he goes to be born in them all without number, never for a single thought giving rise to weariness — that joyful one walks just this path.
“He sends forth everywhere measureless nets of light, illumining all the worlds, and wherever his light shines it enters the nature of dharmas — this one of good wisdom walks just this path.
“He shakes the lands of the ten directions, measureless koṭis of nayutas of them, and yet does not let beings be frightened — this is the path that one who benefits the world walks.
Repeated verses (7): he understands well the dharma of all speech
“He understands well the dharma of all speech, and in challenge and reply reaches the end, clever and wise in eloquence, knowing all — this is the path that the fearless one walks.
“He understands well the lands that lie face down and face up, and in discriminating and reflecting reaches the end, causing them all to abide in the inexhaustible ground — this is the path that the one of excellent wisdom walks.
“His merit is measureless nayutas, and for the sake of the Buddha’s path he cultivates it all, reaching therein the far shore of everything — this is the path that inexhaustible practice walks.
“The great treatise-master who transcends the world, foremost in eloquence and making the lion’s roar, causing the multitude everywhere to reach the far shore — this is the path that the one of pure mind walks.
“The foremost dharma of the buddhas’ consecration — he has obtained it and it consecrates his crown, his mind abiding constantly in the gate of the true Dharma — that one of vast mind walks just this path.
“All beings are measurelessly distinct, yet he understands their minds and pervades them all, and decisively upholds the treasury of the Buddha’s Dharma — that one like Sumeru walks just this path.
“Within each single kind of speech he manifests everywhere measureless sounds, causing those beings to understand each according to their kind — this one of unobstructed vision walks just this path.
“The dharma of all letters and speech he enters well by wisdom and gives rise to no discrimination, abiding within the real objective realm — this is the path that the one who sees the nature walks.
“Abiding in the most profound great ocean of Dharma, he is well able to seal and settle all dharmas, understanding the real gate of the signlessness of dharmas — this is the path that the one who sees the real walks.
Repeated verses (8): to every buddha-land he goes
“To every buddha-land he goes, exhausting measureless, boundless numbers of kalpas, contemplating and reflecting without ever a pause — this is the path that the unflagging one walks.
“The measureless, countless tathāgatas, their various names each different, in a single hair’s tip he sees them all clearly — this is the path that the one of pure merit walks.
“In the space of a single hair’s tip he sees the buddhas, their number measureless and beyond speech, and so it is throughout the whole Dharma realm — those sons of the Buddha walk just this path.
“Measureless, boundless, countless kalpas he sees clearly, all of them, in a single thought, knowing that their length and shortness have no fixed character — this is the path that liberated practice walks.
“He can make those who see him not pass in vain, but all plant the causes within the Buddha’s Dharma, while toward what he does his mind has no clinging — those supremely excellent ones walk just this path.
“Through nayutas of kalpas he constantly meets the buddhas, and in the end never gives rise to a single thought of weariness, his mind rejoicing and growing the more — this is the path that one whose seeing is not in vain walks.
“Exhausting measureless, boundless numbers of kalpas, he contemplates the whole realm of beings, and has never seen a single being to be found — this is the path that the firm one walks.
“He cultivates the boundless treasury of merit and wisdom, and everywhere makes a cool pool of merit, benefiting all the multitude — that foremost person walks just this path.
“All the kinds and classes the Dharma realm holds, pervading space without number, he knows that they all abide in dependence on speech — this is the path that the lion’s roar walks.
“Within each single samādhi he enters everywhere countless samādhis, reaching wholly the hidden depths of the Dharma-gates — this one of treatises like the moon walks just this path.
Repeated verses (9): by the power of forbearance he diligently cultivates and reaches the far shore
“By the power of forbearance he diligently cultivates and reaches the far shore, able to bear the supremely excellent quiescent Dharma, his mind even and unshaken — this is the path that boundless wisdom walks.
“In one seat in one world, his body unmoving and constantly still, yet in all places he manifests his body everywhere — that one of boundless body walks just this path.
“The measureless, boundless lands he causes all to enter together into a single mote of dust, able to contain them everywhere without obstruction — that one of boundless thought walks just this path.
Repeated verses (10): he understands what is and is not the case
“He understands what is and is not the case, and can enter everywhere into the places of the powers, accomplishing the Tathāgata’s highest power — this is the path that the foremost power walks.
“The ages past, future, and present, their measureless, boundless retributions of deeds, he constantly knows them all by wisdom — this is the path that the one who understands walks.
“He understands the world’s right times and wrong times, and tames beings according to what befits them, following in all cases what suits them without fail — this is the path that the one of good understanding walks.
“He guards well bodily, verbal, and mental action, constantly causing them to be cultivated in accord with the Dharma, parting from every grasping and subduing the demons — this is the path that the one of wise mind walks.
“Among the dharmas he obtains skill, and can enter the place of the evenness of true suchness, his eloquent expounding without exhaustion — this is the path that one who practises as the buddhas do walks.
“The gates of dhāraṇī are already full, and he can abide well in the unobstructed treasury, penetrating wholly throughout the Dharma realms — this is the path that the one who enters deeply walks.
“All the buddhas of the three times — his mind is equal to them all and his wisdom the same, one nature and one characteristic without disparity — this is the path that the unobstructed kind walks.
“Having already cut away the film of all delusion, he enters deeply the vast ocean of wisdom, and gives everywhere to beings the pure eye — this is the path that the one who has eyes walks.
“Already fully endowed with the virtues of all guides, with even spiritual penetration and non-dual practice, obtaining the free power of the Tathāgata — this is the path that the one of good cultivation walks.
“Travelling everywhere throughout all the worlds, sending down everywhere the boundless rain of marvellous Dharma, causing them all to resolve the meaning — this is the path that the one of Dharma-clouds walks.
“In the Buddha’s wisdom and in liberation he can give rise deeply to pure faith that never turns back, and by faith bring forth the root of wisdom — this is the path that the one of good learning walks.
“In a single thought he can know them all, all beings with none left over, and understands the own-nature of those beings’ minds — this is the path that the one who understands the absence of nature walks.
Repeated verses (11): all the lands in the Dharma realm
“All the lands in the Dharma realm he can transform himself to and go to without number, his body most marvellous and utterly without peer — this is the path that unequalled practice walks.
“The buddha-lands are boundless and without number, and measureless buddhas are within them, and the bodhisattva is present before them all, drawing near, making offerings, and giving rise to reverence.
“The bodhisattva is able, with a single body, to enter samādhi and be quiescently settled, and yet cause his body to be seen without number, each and every one rising from samādhi.
“What the bodhisattva abides in is most deep and marvellous, and what he practises and does transcends frivolous talk; his mind is pure and constantly bears delight, and he can make beings all rejoice.
“The skillful means of the faculties are each distinct, and he can see them all clearly by wisdom, and yet knows that the faculties have nothing to depend on — this is the path that the tamer of the hard to tame walks.
“He is able by skillful means to discriminate well, and among all dharmas gains freedom; the worlds of the ten directions are each different, and in them all he does the Buddha’s work.
“The faculties are marvellous and practice is likewise so, and he can expound the Dharma widely for beings; who could hear it and not rejoice and delight? This is the path that the one equal to space walks.
“His eye of wisdom is pure and beyond compare, and among all dharmas he sees all clearly; such is the wisdom by which he discriminates well — this is the path that the unequalled one walks.
“All the inexhaustible and vast merit — in every cultivation he brings it to the end, causing beings all to become pure — this is the path that the one beyond compare walks.
Repeated verses (12): he urges all to cultivate and accomplish the dharmas that aid the path
“He urges all to cultivate and accomplish the dharmas that aid the path, causing them all to abide in the ground of skillful means, delivering beings without number, and yet never for a moment giving rise to the notion of a being.
“All the occasions he contemplates entirely, first guarding their intent so that they may be without contention, and showing beings everywhere the place of peace and ease — this is the path that the one of skillful means walks.
“Accomplishing the supreme and foremost wisdom, fully endowed with measureless and boundless wisdom, without fear among the fourfold assembly — this is the path that the wisdom of skillful means walks.
“All worlds and all dharmas he can enter throughout and gains freedom, and he enters also into all the assemblies, delivering the multitude without number.
“Within all the lands of the ten directions he beats the great Dharma-drum and awakens the multitude; as the lord of the gift of Dharma he is utterly unsurpassed — this is the path that the unextinguished one walks.
“With a single body seated cross-legged and upright, he fills the measureless lands of the ten directions, and yet does not let his body feel cramped — this is the path that the one of the dharma-body walks.
“Within a single meaning and a single letter he can expound measureless, boundless dharmas, and yet their bound cannot be found — this is the path that boundless wisdom walks.
“In the Buddha’s liberation he cultivates well, and obtains the Buddha’s wisdom without obstruction, accomplishing fearlessness and being a hero for the world — this is the path that the one of skillful means walks.
Repeated verses (13): he knows the oceans of worlds in the ten directions
“He knows the oceans of worlds in the ten directions, and knows also all the oceans of buddha-lands, the ocean of wisdom and the ocean of Dharma he knows entirely, and beings who see him all rejoice and delight.
“Sometimes he manifests entering the womb and first being born; sometimes he manifests at the seat of awakening accomplishing right awakening; in this way he causes the world to see — this is the path that the boundless one walks.
“Within measureless koṭis of lands he manifests his body entering nirvāṇa, though truly he has not forsaken his vow and returned to quiescence — this is the path that the heroic treatise-master walks.
“The firm and subtle single marvellous body is equal to the buddhas and without difference, yet beings see it each in their own way — this is the path that one whose body is the one reality walks.
“The Dharma realm is even and without difference, fully endowed with measureless, boundless meanings, and he delights in contemplating one characteristic with an unmoved mind — this is the path that the wise one of the three times walks.
Repeated verses (14): toward beings and the Buddha’s dharmas
“Toward beings and toward the Buddha’s dharmas he establishes his sustaining power and brings all to the end, and all his power of sustaining is the same as the buddhas’ — the supreme sustainer walks just this path.
“His spiritual travel is unobstructed, just like the buddhas’; his divine eye is unobstructed and utterly pure; his ear-faculty is unobstructed and hears well — this is the path that the one of unobstructed intent walks.
“All the spiritual penetrations he is fully endowed with, and according to his wisdom they are all accomplished; he knows well all things beyond compare — this is the path that the wise and worthy one walks.
“His mind is rightly settled and does not waver, his wisdom is vast and without bound, and all objective realms he can understand clearly — this is the path that the one who sees all walks.
“Having already reached the far shore of all merit, he can deliver beings in due order, and his mind is finally without satiety — this is the path that the constantly diligent one walks.
“All the dharmas of the buddhas of the three times he is able to know and see in every one, and he is born from the lineage of the Tathāgata — those sons of the Buddha walk just this path.
“Words that accord he has already accomplished, and discourses that go against he is well able to subdue, constantly able to head toward the Buddha’s awakening — this is the path that the one of boundless wisdom walks.
“A single light touches without any limit, and the lands of the ten directions are all pervaded, causing the world everywhere to gain great light — this is the path that the breaker of darkness walks.
“According to what they should see and what they should be offered, he manifests for them the Tathāgata’s pure body, transforming beings by the hundreds of thousands of koṭis, and adorning the buddha-lands likewise.
Repeated verses (15): in order that beings may come forth from the world
“In order that beings may come forth from the world, he cultivates every marvellous practice, and this practice is vast and without bound — how could there be one able to know it?
“Suppose that bodies divided beyond speech, as many as the Dharma realm and space, together extolled his merit, through a hundred thousand myriad kalpas they could not exhaust it.
“The bodhisattva’s merit is without bound, and every cultivation is already complete; suppose that measureless, boundless buddhas, through measureless kalpas, they could not finish speaking it.
“How much less the gods and humans of the world, and all the śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas — could they, through measureless, boundless kalpas, praise and extol it and reach the end?”
為什麼偈讚之後接十行
第四會到這一品才進入正說。前面兩品,一品說佛不離菩提樹而昇夜摩天宮,一品是十位「林」字菩薩以偈讚佛——都還在鋪場。到這一品,功德林菩薩入定、受加、出定、開口,說的是十種行。
澄觀判本品的來意立了兩義:一是前面是序、這裡是正;二是前面辨的是「所依」的佛智,這裡辨的是「能依」的行。法藏在六十本那邊判得一樣直白:序分既然彰顯了,正宗就該顯出來。智儼最省:大眾既已集合,接著就該說了。
李通玄的判法從另一頭接。他不從文序說,從處所說:夜摩天沒有日月,天光自相照,只看蓮華開合來分晝夜,所以叫「時分天」;這一位的菩薩知道眾生心欲開發的時候,就應時接引,還不該度的就先給他一個將來得度的因緣——所以在這個天上說十行。他還把十住與十行的依處對舉:十住還依著須彌山頂,十行則「依空所行」,以此表「行無著」。
四家的話合起來是一件事:讚歎是仰望,站住是十住,站住之後總要動起來——十行就是那個動。落到自己身上:一個人若只求「不退」,日子久了會變成守成;經文不許停在守成,接著就給你十種動法。
「行」這個字:不是做多少事,是順著理造修
十行的「行」,最容易被讀成『做事』或『修行的量』。古德沒有一家這樣讀。
澄觀訓得最緊:「隨緣順理,造修名行。」——隨著緣,順著理,造作修習,這才叫行。八個字裡兩個關節:一個是「隨緣」,行是在境上起的,不是關起門來的功課;一個是「順理」,行是有方向的,不是忙。少了隨緣就成了空談,少了順理就成了瞎忙。
法藏從六十本的品題「功德華聚」四字拆:德是行體、華是行用、聚是行相。這一拆很有用——行有它的本身(德)、有它的作用(華)、有它的樣子(聚)。智儼則說「功德者行體。華聚者喻名也」,並補一句「歎行勝妙,能與果為依」:行之所以貴,在它能給果作依靠。
排一個常見的誤解:不要把十行想成十件該做的事,也不要想成十個修行的科目。它們是十種「行」的品質——同一件布施,可以是歡喜行,也可以不是;差別不在事,在隨的什麼緣、順的什麼理。落地處在此:問自己的不是『我今天做了多少』,是『我今天做的那件事,順的是理,還是順的是我的情緒』。
至於「十」這個數,澄觀說「數越塵沙,寄圓辨十」——行的數目多過塵沙,寄託在十上是為了顯圓滿。所以不必問『為什麼不是九或十一』。他又誌了他經的異名:《仁王》叫十止,因為三學裡定心增上;《梵網》叫長養,因為長養道根。同一位法,各就一義而立名。
澄觀科的七分:這一品是怎麼組裝的
澄觀科此品為七分:三昧分、加分、起分、本分、說分、現證分、重頌分。智儼在六十本那邊也科七分,但第六叫利益分、第七叫偈誦。李通玄乾脆不用分科,把一品長科為十四段,並自註一句「如經自有分劑,不煩科文」——經文自己就有段落,不必再科。
讀者知道這七分有什麼用處?用處是:這一品不是一段話,是一套儀軌。入定(三昧分)、諸佛加持(加分)、出定開口(起分)、總標行體(本分)、正說十行(說分)、天地為證(現證分)、重宣一遍(重頌分)。每一步都不是裝飾,下面逐一說。
澄觀還特別辨了一句:這一品跟前兩會的體例不同。前兩會除了正說之位,還另有辨行、明德之品;這裡「有行德者以行為主,故略無之」,而且行德已經純熟,趣後的部分收在進趣之中,所以第四會的位法就這一品。也就是說:十行的行與德,都在這一品裡說完。
為什麼非要入定才說
功德林菩薩不是想說就說,是先入「菩薩善思惟三昧」。
澄觀逐字拆這個定名:稱「菩薩」,是為了揀去佛果之定——這是因位的定,不是果位的定;稱「善思惟」,是「巧順事理揀擇無礙,無心成事」——巧妙地順著事和理去揀擇而無所滯礙,並且是在無心之中把事成就了。
這個「無心成事」四字要緊。排一個誤解:不要以為「善思惟」是指想得很周到。若是想得周到,那還是有心;經文所指的是揀擇分明而不落作意。李通玄在這裡另走一路,他從禪的分類問「何以名善思惟三昧」,列四種禪而以愚夫所行禪為首——用禪之階差來標出這個定不是尋常之定。
那為什麼是功德林入定而不是別人?澄觀答兩事:他是眾中之首;而且「表說十行眾德建立故」——功德如林,正是十行所成之相。名字在這裡就是義理:說十行的人,名字必須是眾德叢立的樣子。
落地處:一個人真要談自己的修行,最好先問一句『這是我證到的,還是我想出來的』。經文把這一問寫成了一個入定的動作。
加分:諸佛給了什麼
十方各萬佛剎微塵數的佛現前,全都同名功德林。這一段有三件事。
第一件是口加。 諸佛先讚「善哉」,再說明加持的緣由,最後命他說法。緣由列了三重力:十方同名諸佛共加之力、毘盧遮那如來往昔的願力與威神之力、諸菩薩眾的善根力。三力並舉,不可只取一邊:全歸佛力則行者無事可做,全歸自力則不知法從何來。澄觀把這裡的加因數為四事——伴佛同加、主佛宿願、主佛現威、大眾機感;並註明本會略去了「助化善根」一項,或者是攝在「諸」字裡了。
接著是十個「故」字句:增長佛智、深入法界、了知眾生界、所入無礙、所行無障、得無量方便、攝取一切智性、覺悟一切諸法、知一切諸根、能持說一切法——說完十事,才點出正題:「發起諸菩薩十種行」。澄觀科這一段作十一句:前十句別明、後一句總結。這個科法值得記:前十句是『為什麼要說』,最後一句才是『要說什麼』。
第二件是意加。 諸佛給功德林菩薩十一種智:無礙智、無著智、無斷智、無師智、無癡智、無異智、無失智、無量智、無勝智、無懈智、無奪智。十一個名字幾乎都是遮詮——不是說給了什麼,是說去掉了什麼障礙。澄觀在這裡用九種辯才去配,並且獨獨拈出第三個「無師智」說:前後兩會所授之智都沒有這一項,這是本會所獨有的;而且它「即是本覺之智,了因自得、悟不由師,假佛緣顯故得云與」。
這一句是本品加分的義眼。既然是不由師而自得的本覺之智,那就不是佛從外面給的;經文說「與」,是因為要靠佛的緣才顯了出來。排一個誤解:不要把「諸佛與智」讀成佛把智慧裝進菩薩心裡。經文自己就把理由說明白了——「何以故?此三昧力,法如是故。」法本來如此,不是佛額外開恩。
第三件是身加。 諸佛各申右手,摩功德林菩薩的頂,為的是增威力。口加、意加、身加三業齊備,這是華嚴諸會加分的定式。
落地處:一個人真正說得出深法的時候,往往不覺得那是自己的本事。這一段就是把那件事寫成了儀軌。
起分與本分:行不可思議,與法界虛空界等
功德林從定而起,開口第一句不是十行的名目,是行的體:「菩薩行不可思議,與法界、虛空界等。」
澄觀在這裡下的功夫最深。他先說:「行即深心所修行海也」——行是從深心裡修出來的一片海。再說「與法界」以下是顯難思之相:「深等法界、廣齊虛空,故心言罔及也」——深度等同法界,廣度等齊虛空,所以心想不到、話說不出。
接著他翻了兩層。第一層,把「事」與「理」分開來配:即理之事行,同事法界之無量、等虛空之無邊;即事之理行,同理法界之寂寥、等虛空之絕相。一句話:從事上看,行是無量無邊的多;從理上看,行是寂寥絕相的空。這兩面都不是言語心思能到的地方,所以難思議。
第二層更要緊。澄觀不許把「不思議」只讀成遮遣:「又若唯遮者,則凡聖絕分故……遮融無二,則思與非思體俱寂滅,方曰真不思議。」——若一味說「不可思議不可思議」,那凡聖就永遠隔絕了;不但要遮掉尋常的心與言,也要融通尋常的心與言,於是在其中思議也思議不盡。遮與融兩邊都不執,思與非思一併寂滅,這才叫真的不思議。
排一個很常見的誤解:把「不可思議」當成談話的終點——『這個講不清楚』。澄觀的意思正相反:講不清楚只是半邊,另外半邊是講不完。落地處:遇到深法時,既不要以為自己想得通,也不要以為想它是白費。
那麼為什麼因位菩薩的行就叵思?經文自設一問自作一答:「何以故?菩薩摩訶薩學三世諸佛而修行故。」澄觀釋這一問一答:因為同於佛果的緣故——佛窮盡了事行之邊、極盡了理行之際,斷一切障、證一切理,因圓果滿融無障礙;菩薩既然學的是這個,哪裡還可以思議?
澄觀還在這裡順帶交代了行體有幾重:若約所依,就是前面那個善思惟三昧;若約所觀,是二諦雙融;若約能觀,是悲智無礙;若從教相,就是下面所說的四行;而「若約十行別體,即以十波羅蜜為體」。最後一句是十行配十度的疏據所在,下一節說。
十行之名與十度之配
經文接著標數列名:菩薩摩訶薩有十種行,是三世諸佛所宣說的;哪十種?歡喜、饒益、無違逆、無屈橈、無癡亂、善現、無著、難得、善法、真實——這就是十種。
先說一件底本自身的事。第五行的名字在這一品裡出現了兩個形:列名句作「無癡亂行」,而釋文的段首與結句都作「離癡亂行」。二形並存於同一品之中,本讀本一律照底本逐字,不代為齊一。澄觀科此行時取的是「離癡亂行」。又第四行底本三見都從木作「無屈橈行」,而澄觀疏中寫作「無屈撓行」,並訓「撓者曲也弱也,即牢強精進也」——訓義為彎、為軟,所以「無屈橈」就是不彎不軟的精進。
再說配。澄觀逐行以十波羅蜜相配:第一歡喜行配檀度(布施)、第二饒益行配戒度、第三無違逆行配忍度、第四無屈橈行配進度、第五離癡亂行配禪度、第六善現行配般若度、第七無著行配方便度、第八難得行配願度、第九善法行配力度、第十真實行配智度。六度之外加方便、願、力、智四度,正好十行十度。他並立一個通例:「約十度釋名,度各有三。」
這個配是澄觀的科判,經文本身沒有一句說『十行就是十度』。但經文留了一個內證:重頌第十八頌起頭一句是「檀波羅蜜已成滿」——在頌到第一行的地方,經文自己舉出了檀度之名。整品經文之中「波羅蜜」只出現兩次,另一次是第八難得行裡的「諸波羅蜜」泛稱。所以這一句是唯一的度名別舉,正落在第一行上。這不算經文自標十度,但足以說明配法不是憑空。
法藏在六十本那邊把配法擴得更大。他的宗趣門下,先以三乘寄位法統收十義,說十行在因度位、在第二精進行僧祇、在六慧中是思慧位、在六忍中是行忍、在六種姓中是性種性……又分「通行」與「別行」:通行是信等十行,別行就是這十度,本品所明是別非通。最後才立第三門,就圓教明普賢行——這十行之中具攝前後諸位之行。
李通玄則對次第下了一道很硬的判:「如是十行,總是一時一念無前後之行門,莫作前後延促之見。」十行不是十級台階一級一級上,是一時一念之中的十個面向。這一判與澄觀、法藏依十度次第逐行而釋的軌轍不同,古有此二說,並錄不判。
落地處:讀十行時,兩種讀法各有用。當你檢查自己的修行有沒有偏,用十度次第讀;當你以為自己『還沒到第七行』的時候,記起李通玄那一句。
行一 歡喜行:施到不見有施
第一行的標句是「佛子!何等為菩薩摩訶薩歡喜行?」,接著就是「此菩薩為大施主,凡所有物悉能惠施」。澄觀配檀度,並科此行為三:徵名、釋相、結名;釋相之中又先略辨體相、後就「修此行時」以下廣說。
先問一問:施是給東西,何以叫「歡喜」行? 經文的答案不在施上,在施的心上。「其心平等,無有悔吝,不望果報,不求名稱,不貪利養」——五句話劃掉五種不純:不平等、事後懊悔、圖回報、要名聲、貪供養。劃完之後才說為什麼施:救護、攝受、饒益一切眾生,並且學習、憶念、愛樂、清淨、增長、住持、顯現、演說諸佛本所修行。八個動詞連著「諸佛本所修行」,說的是同一件事的八個層次——從學它、想它、愛它,到讓它清淨、增長、住持、顯現、演說出來。
再看那個極難的設境。 「假使於念念中,有無量無數眾生詣菩薩所」,來乞的不是財,是「施我身肉」。菩薩當下就施,讓他歡喜滿足;無量百千眾生一直來乞,菩薩不但不退怯,反而「倍復歡喜」,並且作念說:「此等眾生是我福田、是我善友,不求不請而來教我入佛法中。」
這是本行的眼。乞者不是負擔,是老師;來乞求的人是在教菩薩進入佛法。歡喜的來處在這裡——不是勉強自己高興,是真看見了對方的好處在哪。排一個誤解:不要把這一段讀成『菩薩很能忍』。經文用的字是「倍復歡喜」,不是『勉強忍受』。
接著是願。 「願我已作、現作、當作所有善根,令我未來……受廣大身,以是身肉,充足一切飢苦眾生」,並且「乃至若有一小眾生未得飽足,願不捨命,所割身肉,亦無有盡」;更進一步,願吃他肉的眾生也同得無上菩提;最後一句最重:「若一眾生心不滿足,我終不證阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。」
然後是觀。 經文緊接著就把這整套壯闊的施行『拆』掉:菩薩這樣利益眾生,卻沒有我想、眾生想、有想、命想、種種想、補伽羅想、人想、摩納婆想、作者想、受者想——十種想全無。只觀法界、眾生界,觀無邊際法、空法、無所有法、無相法、無體法、無處法、無依法、無作法。作這樣觀的時候,「不見自身,不見施物,不見受者,不見福田,不見業,不見報,不見果,不見大果,不見小果」。
九個「不見」是本行的骨。前面愈是壯闊,這裡愈要空掉。落地處:布施之後心裡若還有一筆帳——我給了誰、給了多少、他該不該領情——那還在「見」裡。
最後是一段觀身。 菩薩觀三世眾生所受之身當下壞滅,便歎:眾生愚癡,在生死裡受無數身,危脆不停,卻不肯「以不堅固身求堅固身」。這一句是全行的收處:施身肉不是苦行,是拿不堅固的換堅固的。所以結句說:「佛子!是名菩薩摩訶薩第一歡喜行。」
行二 饒益行:戒不是不做,是不著
第二行標句下即是「此菩薩護持淨戒,於色、聲、香、味、觸,心無所著」。澄觀配戒度,並判釋相「先略、後廣,皆顯三聚含於九戒」——三聚指攝律儀、攝善法、饒益有情三聚淨戒。
先問:既然是戒,何以叫「饒益」? 因為戒在這裡不是防非,是給人好處。經文說得明白:菩薩不但自己於五塵無著,「亦為眾生如是宣說」;他持戒不求威勢、種族、富饒、色相、王位——五樣人間最想要的東西全部劃掉,只堅持淨戒。
戒的驗處在極難之境。 「於一日中,假使無數百千億那由他諸大惡魔詣菩薩所」,每一魔各帶無量天女,「皆於五欲善行方便,端正姝麗傾惑人心」,執種種珍玩之具來惑亂菩薩的道意。菩薩的反應只有一念:「此五欲者,是障道法,乃至障礙無上菩提。」於是「不生一念欲想,心淨如佛」。經文還補了一句例外與一句限制:例外是「唯除方便教化眾生」,限制是即便如此「而不捨於一切智心」。
再往下更嚴:菩薩不因欲的因緣惱一個眾生,寧捨身命也不作惱眾生的事;自從見佛以來未曾心生一念欲想,何況去做。排一個誤解:這一段不是在講戒律條文的守與犯,是在講心的乾淨程度。經文的標準是「未曾心生一念」,不是『沒有犯』。
戒的用處是回向給魔。 菩薩接著作念:一切眾生在長夜之中想念五欲、趣向五欲、貪著五欲,耽染沈溺不得自在;「我今應當令此諸魔及諸天女,一切眾生住無上戒」。來惑亂他的,正是他要度的。這一轉是本行叫「饒益」的第二個理由。
然後是一段極重要的破執。 菩薩要為眾生說法除顛倒,但經文立刻把「顛倒」與「眾生」的關係拆成八重雙非:不離眾生有顛倒,不離顛倒有眾生;不於顛倒內有眾生,不於眾生內有顛倒;亦非顛倒是眾生,亦非眾生是顛倒;顛倒非內法非外法,眾生非內法非外法。
為什麼要這樣拆?因為一旦把「顛倒」當成一個實在的東西擱在眾生身上,度生就成了拿掉一個東西;那樣既除不掉,還會生出『有可除者』的執。拆完之後經文才下結論:一切諸法虛妄不實,速起速滅無有堅固,如夢如影,如幻如化,誑惑愚夫。
最後是九對自他。 「自得度,令他得度;自解脫,令他解脫」,一路到「自快樂,令他快樂」——九對,每一對都是先自後他。這是饒益行的體例:饒益不是把自己撇開去成全人,是自己站住了才有得給。結句:「佛子!是名菩薩摩訶薩第二饒益行。」
行三 無違逆行:忍到不覺得是在忍
第三行標句下是「此菩薩常修忍法,謙下恭敬」。澄觀配忍度,並判釋相分二:先略辨行相、後對境正修;略辨之中又分修忍行、離忍過、修忍意三段。
先看『三個三』。 經文說:不自害,不他害,不兩害;不自取,不他取,不兩取;不自著,不他著,不兩著。害、取、著三事,各配自、他、兩三面,合成九句。這九句是忍的底線——忍不是壓下去,是連害、取、著的動機都不起。
再看那個「所謂」列。 這是本品四處逐條列名之一,不可略過。假使有百千億那由他阿僧祇眾生,每一眾生化作同樣多的口,每一口出同樣多的話語,所謂:不可喜語、非善法語、不悅意語、不可愛語、非仁賢語、非聖智語、非聖相應語、非聖親近語、深可厭惡語、不堪聽聞語——十種語,用來毀辱菩薩。
這十種語不是同義重複,是十個角度:前四種說它令人不悅(不可喜、非善法、不悅意、不可愛),中間四種說它不合聖者之格(非仁賢、非聖智、非聖相應、非聖親近),後兩種說它到了極處(深可厭惡、不堪聽聞)。從『聽了不舒服』一路到『根本聽不下去』。接著更進一步:這些眾生每一個又各有那麼多的手,每一手執那麼多的兵器來逼害;如是經阿僧祇劫,曾無休息。
語毀之後加身害,時間再拉到阿僧祇劫——這是把忍的境設到極處。
忍的關口在哪裡? 經文寫菩薩此時「身毛皆豎,命將欲斷」——沒有粉飾,忍是真痛。他的念頭是:「我因是苦,心若動亂,則自不調伏、自不守護……何能令他心得清淨?」關口不在能不能受,在心動不動;而心不動的理由不是為了自己爭一口氣,是「何能令他心得清淨」。
接著三重轉。 第一重是往回看:「我從無始劫,住於生死,受諸苦惱」——這苦不是今天才有的。第二重是往下看:「此身空寂,無我、我所,無有真實,性空無二;若苦若樂,皆無所有,諸法空故。」第三重是往外給:「我當解了,廣為人說,令諸眾生滅除此見。」
最後是十個「故」。 為慈念眾生故、饒益眾生故、安樂眾生故、憐愍眾生故、攝受眾生故、不捨眾生故、自得覺悟故、令他覺悟故、心不退轉故、趣向佛道故。十個理由裡前六是為眾生、中二是自他覺悟、後二是為道。落地處:忍若只有『我要修忍辱』一個理由,撐不了多久;經文給了十個。結句:「是名菩薩摩訶薩第三無違逆行。」
行四 無屈橈行:精進不是使勁,是不為自己使勁
第四行標句下是「此菩薩修諸精進」,接著就是本品第三處「所謂」列(前二在加分與第三行)。
十種精進逐條看。 所謂:第一精進、大精進、勝精進、殊勝精進、最勝精進、最妙精進、上精進、無上精進、無等精進、普遍精進。這十個名字是一路加碼的形容:從「第一」到「大」到「勝」,再三重推到「殊勝」「最勝」「最妙」,再從「上」推到「無上」,再到「無等」——已經沒有可比的了;最後一個卻不再往上加,而是往寬走:「普遍精進」。前九個講高度,第十個講廣度。這個收法有講究:精進到極處不是更猛,是更遍。
接著是六個「性」字句。 性無三毒、性無憍慢、性不覆藏、性不慳嫉、性無諂誑、性自慚愧。注意用的是「性」不是「不」——不是勉強不起貪瞋癡,是體性上就沒有。精進的乾淨程度先立在這裡。
然後是一個「終不為……」與二十個「但為……故而行精進」。 開頭先劃掉一種:「終不為惱一眾生故而行精進」。然後正面列:為斷煩惱、拔惑本、除習氣;為知眾生界、知眾生死此生彼、知眾生煩惱、知眾生心樂、知眾生境界、知眾生諸根勝劣、知眾生心行——七句都在知眾生;為知法界;為知佛法根本性、平等性、三世平等性;為得佛法智光明、證佛法智、知佛法一實相、知佛法無邊際、得佛法廣大決定善巧智、得分別演說佛法句義智。
這一長串的次第值得留意:先斷自己的惑,再知眾生,再知法界,最後知佛法並且能說。精進的方向是從內往外、從斷往知、從知往說。排一個誤解:不要把精進讀成『時間投入』。經文一句「時間」都沒說,說的全是『為了什麼』。
兩問兩答是本行的驗處。 第一問:你能不能為無數世界的每一個眾生,在阿鼻地獄經無數劫備受眾苦,好讓他們見佛得樂乃至涅槃,然後你才成佛?答:「我能。」——經文只有兩個字,一點鋪陳都沒有。
第二問更絕:有無量阿僧祇大海,你用一根毛端把它滴乾;有無量阿僧祇世界,全磨成塵;那些水滴和微塵,一一數清。為眾生的緣故,經那麼多劫,念念受苦不斷。這一次經文連「我能」都不寫了,直接寫菩薩的反應:不但不生一念悔恨,反而「更增上歡喜踊躍,深自慶幸得大善利」,慶幸的理由是「以我力故,令彼眾生永脫諸苦」。
落地處:真正的不屈不在於咬牙撐住,在於根本不覺得那是損失。結句:「是名菩薩摩訶薩第四無屈橈行。」
行五 離癡亂行:定不是聽不見,是聽見了不亂
第五行標句下是「此菩薩成就正念,心無散亂」。澄觀配禪度,並判釋相「先總顯無癡亂、後別明無癡亂」,又說總顯這一段「句雖有六,義乃有十,初總、餘別」。
先看總句。 成就正念,心無散亂、堅固不動、最上清淨、廣大無量、無有迷惑——一總五別。定的相在這裡不是『什麼都不想』,是『念正而不亂』。
第五行第一處「所謂」:持言說而不亂。 因為正念的緣故,善解世間一切語言,能持出世諸法言說。所謂:能持色法、非色法言說,能持建立色自性言說,乃至能持建立受、想、行、識自性言說——五蘊自性之言說皆能任持,而心無癡亂。這一句很要緊:這個定不是離開語言,是在最細的法相語言中仍然不亂。
接著是八個「心無癡亂」:死此生彼、入胎出胎、發菩提意、事善知識、勤修佛法、覺知魔事、離諸魔業、於不可說劫修菩薩行——從生死大關到日常修學,八個場合一一點名。留意其中兩個:「覺知魔事」與「離諸魔業」——認得出魔,並且離得開,這也算定。
第五行第二處「所謂」:所聞之法。 甚深法、廣大法、莊嚴法、種種莊嚴法、演說種種名句文身法、菩薩莊嚴法、佛神力光明無上法、正希望決定解清淨法、不著一切世間法、分別一切世間法、甚廣大法、離癡翳照了一切眾生法、一切世間共法不共法、菩薩智無上法、一切智自在法。聽了之後「經阿僧祇劫,不忘不失,心常憶念,無有間斷」。
為什麼能不忘?經文自答:因為菩薩修行時終不惱亂一個眾生令他失念,不壞正法,不斷善根。——不令他人失念,所以自己不失念。這是因果,不是巧合。
第五行第三處「所謂」:七種聲。 高大聲、麁濁聲、極令人恐怖聲、悅意聲、不悅意聲、諠亂耳識聲、沮壞六根聲。七種裡有「悅意聲」——順耳的也在亂心之列。這一點常被略過:能亂定的不只是噪音,還有太好聽的。
第五行第四處「所謂」:十一種不亂。 正念不亂、境界不亂、三昧不亂、入甚深法不亂、行菩提行不亂、發菩提心不亂、憶念諸佛不亂、觀真實法不亂、化眾生智不亂、淨眾生智不亂、決了甚深義不亂。接著四句配障:不作惡業故無惡業障、不起煩惱故無煩惱障、不輕慢法故無有法障、不誹謗正法故無有報障。
最要緊的一句在後面。 這些聲音充滿阿僧祇世界、無量無數劫不斷,「悉能壞亂眾生身心一切諸根,而不能壞此菩薩心」。為什麼壞不了?不是因為他聽不見,是因為他在三昧中「思惟觀察一切音聲,善知音聲生、住、滅相,善知音聲生、住、滅性」,於是「不生於貪,不起於瞋,不失於念,善取其相而不染著」——知道一切聲無所有、不可得、無有作者、亦無本際、與法界等。
這是本行的眼。排一個誤解:離癡亂不是把耳朵關起來。經文的路徑是聽見、觀察、知其生住滅、知其與法界等——聽得比誰都清楚,所以不亂。落地處:對治散亂的辦法不是躲,是看清楚那個擾你的東西是怎麼生、怎麼住、怎麼滅的。
最後菩薩得「離音聲甚深三昧」,於一念中得無數百千三昧,聞聲而三昧「漸更增廣」——聲音反倒成了增上緣。結句:「是名菩薩摩訶薩第五離癡亂行。」
行六 善現行:現得出來,是因為無所得
第六行標句下是「此菩薩身業清淨、語業清淨、意業清淨」。澄觀配般若度,並引《瑜伽》所說般若三種——通達真實之慧、於五明處及三聚決定善巧之慧,以及第三種。
先問:既然是般若,何以叫「善現」? 因為般若在這裡的樣子是「現」。經文說:住無所得、示無所得身語意業。一邊是「住無所得」,一邊是「示」——能示現,正因為無所得。若有所得,示現就成了炫耀;無所得,示現才是善巧。
經文接著一路推:知三業皆無所有、無虛妄故無有繫縛;凡所示現,無性無依;住如實心,知無量心自性、知一切法自性,無得無相,甚深難入;住於正位真如法性,方便出生而無業報;不生不滅,住涅槃界,住寂靜性;住於真實無性之性,言語道斷,超諸世間,無有所依。最後三個「入」:入離分別無縛著法、入最勝智真實之法、入非諸世間所能了知出世間法。收在一句:「此是菩薩善巧方便,示現生相。」
三個「無」是本行的骨。 一切眾生,無性為性;一切諸法,無為為性;一切國土,無相為相。眾生、法、國土三者,各以其「無」為其「性」「相」。接著說言說:一切三世唯有言說;一切言說於諸法中無有依處;一切諸法於言說中亦無依處。——法與言說互不依靠,這一句把「說法」這件事本身也空掉了。
然後是一段很平的話,卻極重。 「佛法不異世間法,世間法不異佛法;佛法、世間法,無有雜亂,亦無差別。」不異,卻又無雜亂。排一個誤解:不異不等於混同。經文緊接著說「了知法界體性平等」——是在體性平等上說不異,不是說世間事就等於佛法。
接著是五問。 我不成熟眾生,誰當成熟?我不調伏眾生,誰當調伏?我不教化眾生,誰當教化?我不覺悟眾生,誰當覺悟?我不清淨眾生,誰當清淨?五問自問自答:「此我所宜、我所應作。」這是全品裡語氣最直的一段——沒有第二個人可以推。
再接著是一段對眾生處境的描寫。 若我自解此甚深法,唯我一人獨得解脫;而眾生盲冥無目,入大險道,為諸煩惱纏縛;如重病人恆受苦痛,處貪愛獄不能自出,不離地獄、餓鬼、畜生、閻羅王界……住於八難,眾垢所著,邪見所迷,不行正道。看得這樣清楚,才說得出下面那句:「若此眾生未成熟、未調伏,捨而取證阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,是所不應。」
本行的收處是一段功德。 菩薩住此行時,諸天、魔、梵、沙門、婆羅門,乃至乾闥婆、阿脩羅等,只要見到他、暫時同住、恭敬供養,甚至只是「暫耳聞,一經心者」——這樣所作全都不唐捐,必定當成無上菩提。落地處:「善現」的效驗不在他說了什麼,在旁人碰上他這件事本身。結句:「是名菩薩摩訶薩第六善現行。」
行七 無著行:連不著也不著
第七行標句下是「佛子!此菩薩以無著心,於念念中,能入阿僧祇世界」。澄觀配方便度,並說:依二種方便,由迴向故不住生死、由拔濟故不住涅槃,二俱無住,所以叫無著。
先看供養那一段。 菩薩往詣阿僧祇諸如來所,以阿僧祇的華、香、鬘、塗香、末香、衣服、珍寶、幢幡、妙蓋各阿僧祇來供養。這樣鋪張的供養,目的卻是「為究竟無作法故,為住不思議法故」——為了無作而作。
接著是一長串「無所著」。 於諸佛所無著、於諸佛剎無著、於佛相好無著、見佛光明聽佛說法無著、於十方眾會無著、聽法生歡喜而於佛法亦無著。這一串的次序是從外往裡:先是佛的國土,再是佛的身相,再是佛的光明說法,最後連佛法本身也不著。
見不淨世界亦無憎惡——為什麼?「此菩薩如諸佛法而觀察故。」諸佛法中:無垢無淨、無闇無明、無異無一、無實無妄、無安隱無險難、無正道無邪道。六對雙遣,淨與不淨的分別在這裡就沒有立足處了。
再接著是九句「不著」(六句作「而於……」式:三句「不生執著」、三句「心無所著」,另三句「心無所著」不帶「而於」)。 教化眾生而於眾生不著、受持諸法而於諸法不著、發菩提心住於佛住而於佛住不著、雖有言說而於言說無著、入眾生趣而於眾生趣無著、了知三昧能入能住而於三昧無著、往詣佛土若入若見若住而於佛土無著——並補一句「捨去之時亦無顧戀」。
留意這個句式:每一句都是『做了,而不著』。不是不做,是做而不著。排一個很常見的誤解:把無著讀成不管事。經文的無著恰恰建立在「能入」「能住」「能行」之上——沒做過的事談不上不著。
受記之後的一段觀凡夫。 凡夫愚癡,無知無見,無信無解……「聞諸法空,心大驚怖;遠離正法,住於邪法;捨夷坦道,入險難道;棄背佛意,隨逐魔意。」這幾對是本段最重的話:平坦大道不走要走險路,佛的意思不隨要隨魔的意思。菩薩見此而「增長大悲,生諸善根而無所著」——連生善根也不著。
毛端一段。 「以毛端遍量法界,於一毛端處,盡不可說不可說劫,教化調伏一切眾生;如一毛端處,一一毛端處皆亦如是。」而「乃至不於一彈指頃,執著於我,起我、我所想」。接著是十個「不著」:不著身、法、念、願、三昧、觀察、寂定、境界、教化調伏眾生,亦復不著入於法界。前八是自己的修行內容,第九是度生,第十是連「入法界」也不著。這是層層剝到底。
理由在五喻。 觀一切法界如幻、諸佛如影、菩薩行如夢、佛說法如響、一切世間如化(業報所持故);又差別身如幻(行力所起故)、一切眾生如心(種種雜染故)、一切法如實際(不可變異故)。前五喻說『所著之境本自非實』,後三句各給一個所以然。無著的根據不是意志力,是看見了。
最後一問一答。 何以能於眾生的種種音聲、諸業、取著、施設、和合、流轉、所作、境界、種種生、種種沒之中,「安住其中而教化之,不令其心有動有退,亦不一念生染著想」?經文自答:「得無所著、無所依故,自利、利他,清淨滿足。」結句:「是名菩薩摩訶薩第七無著行。」
行八 難得行:不住兩邊而能運度
第八行標句下是「此菩薩成就難得善根、難伏善根……」。澄觀配願度,並判釋相分二:前明自分行、後明勝進行,並註明此行「略無神通」。
十種善根逐條看。 難得善根、難伏善根、最勝善根、不可壞善根、無能過善根、不思議善根、無盡善根、自在力善根、大威德善根、與一切佛同一性善根。前六說它的難與勝,第七說它不盡,第八第九說它的力與德,第十最重——「與一切佛同一性」。難得之所以難得,最後落在與佛同性上。
本品長行的三個「譬如」全在這一行。 這是全品修辭最密的地方,逐一說。
第一喻,船師。 「譬如船師,不住此岸,不住彼岸,不住中流,而能運度此岸眾生至於彼岸,以往返無休息故。」經文自己作合喻:菩薩不住生死、不住涅槃、亦不住生死中流,而能運度眾生至彼岸安隱無畏無憂惱處。
三處不住是關鍵:不住此岸(不隨生死)容易懂,不住彼岸(不取涅槃)也常聽說,難的是不住中流——不停在『我正在度眾生』的那個位置上。船師之所以能一直渡人,正因為他哪一頭都不停。
接著是五對眾生界的雙非:不捨一眾生著多眾生、不捨多眾生著一眾生;不增不減、不生不滅、不盡不長、不分別不二。理由是「菩薩深入眾生界如法界,眾生界、法界無有二」。
第二喻,鑽木出火。 「譬如鑽木以出於火,火事無量而火不滅。」合喻:菩薩化眾生事無有窮盡,而在世間常住不滅。接著五重雙非:非究竟非不究竟、非取非不取、非依非無依、非世法非佛法、非凡夫非得果。
這一喻與船師喻是一對:船師喻說「不住」,鑽木喻說「不滅」。不住所以不被困住,不滅所以用之不竭。
第三喻,虛空。 「譬如虛空,於十方中,若去、來、今,求不可得,然非無虛空。」合喻:菩薩觀一切法皆不可得,然非無一切法。
這一喻專治一個病:把「不可得」聽成「沒有」。虛空求不到,但誰能說沒有虛空?經文合喻之後立刻接一串「不失」:如實無異,不失所作,普示修行菩薩諸行;不捨大願,調伏眾生,轉正法輪;不壞因果,亦不違於平等妙法。——不可得而因果不壞,這是本行最要記住的一句。
中間還有一段「不說」。 菩薩修行時不說二乘法、不說佛法;不說世間、不說世間法;不說眾生、不說無眾生;不說垢、不說淨。何以故?「菩薩知一切法無染、無取、不轉、不退故。」又不生念「我現修此行、已修此行、當修此行」,不著蘊界處、內外世間、大願、諸波羅蜜。理由在法界之中沒有一個法叫作「向聲聞乘」「向獨覺乘」「向菩薩乘」「向阿耨多羅三藐三菩提」「向凡夫界」「向染、向淨、向生死、向涅槃」——連方向本身都不成立。
本行的收處是一段極動人的話。 世間眾生不知恩報、更相讎對、邪見執著、愚癡無智、隨逐惡友——「是我所修菩薩行處」。反過來,假設有知恩、聰明、慧解的人以及善知識充滿世間,「我不於中修菩薩行」。為什麼?「我於眾生,無所適莫,無所冀望,乃至不求一縷一毫,及以一字讚美之言。」
落地處:難行之處才是道場,這句話人人會說;經文更進一步——好度的地方我還不去。理由不是逞強,是「於眾生中為明導者,法應如是,不取不求」。結句:「是名菩薩摩訶薩第八難得行。」
行九 善法行:作一池清涼水
第九行標句下是「此菩薩為一切世間天、人、魔、梵、沙門、婆羅門、乾闥婆等作清涼法池」。澄觀配力度,科為徵名、釋相、結歎三段,並引《唯識》二力(思擇力、修習力)、《本業》三力。
清涼法池是本行的骨。 這個喻在本行起處出現一次,又在結處再出現一次:「菩薩安住此行,為一切眾生作清涼法池,能盡一切佛法源故。」一喻起結兩見,中間所有的內容都是在說這池子怎麼成的。池的性質有三:清涼(能解熱惱)、法(所盛的是法)、池(眾人可來取)。
十陀羅尼與十無盡辯。 這是本行的正身,逐條對配:得清淨光明陀羅尼故,說法授記辯才無盡;得具足義陀羅尼故,義辯無盡;得覺悟實法陀羅尼故,法辯無盡;得訓釋言辭陀羅尼故,辭辯無盡;得無邊文句無盡義無礙門陀羅尼故,無礙辯無盡;得佛灌頂陀羅尼灌其頂故,歡喜辯無盡;得不由他悟陀羅尼門故,光明辯無盡;得同辯陀羅尼門故,同辯無盡;得種種義身、句身、文身中訓釋陀羅尼門故,訓釋辯無盡;得無邊旋陀羅尼故,無邊辯無盡。
十對之間是『因為得了這個總持,所以那個辯才無盡』的關係。陀羅尼是「持」,辯是「說」——持得住才說得完。留意其中的次第:先是義、法、辭三種,再加無礙,這正是四無礙辯的次第;後面六種則是本經自有的開展。
接著是本品長行第五、第六處「假使」(第九行共三見,第七處「假使不可說不可說種種言辭而來問難」在後)。 第一境:假使有不可說種種業報無數眾生共會一處,會廣大到充滿不可說世界;其中每一眾生各有不可說阿僧祇口,每口出百千億那由他音,同時發聲,各別言辭,各別所問——菩薩「於一念中,悉能領受,皆為酬對,令除疑惑」。第二境更遠:假使一毛端處念念出不可說不可說道場眾會,一切毛端處皆然;盡未來劫,「彼劫可盡,眾會無盡」。
菩薩的反應是四個「無」:無怖無怯,無疑無謬。並作念:設一切眾生以如是語業俱來問我,我為說法無斷無盡;「一念悉領,一音咸答,普使開悟,無有遺餘」。理由列四:得一切智灌頂、得無礙藏、得一切法圓滿光明、具足一切智智。
然後是一句要緊的話。 菩薩安住善法行之後,能自清淨,也能以無所著方便普饒益一切眾生,「不見有眾生得出離者」。度盡而不見有度——這一句把前面所有的辯才與應答又空了一次。
第九行之「所謂」:十種身。 入無邊法界非趣身(滅一切世間故)、入無邊法界諸趣身(生一切世間故)、不生身(住無生平等法故)、不滅身(一切滅、言說不可得故)、不實身(得如實故)、不妄身(隨應現故)、不遷身(離死此生彼故)、不壞身(法界性無壞故)、一相身(三世語言道斷故)、無相身(善能觀察法相故)。
十身兩兩成對:非趣與諸趣(一滅世間一生世間)、不生與不滅、不實與不妄、不遷與不壞、一相與無相。每一對都是一邊遮、一邊表。特別看「不實身,得如實故」——正因為得了如實,所以說他的身不實;這與世俗理解正好相反。
接著是十喻。 為一切眾生舍(長養善根故)、救(得大安隱故)、歸(作大依處故)、導(得無上出離故)、師(入真實法中故)、燈(明見業報故)、光(照甚深妙法故)、為一切三世炬(曉悟實法故)、為一切世間照(入光明地中故)、為一切諸趣明(示現如來自在故)。前七是對「一切眾生」說,後三則換了對象——三世、世間、諸趣。從個人到時間到處所,範圍一層層放開。
落地處:善法行的力,不在能降伏什麼,在能被人依靠。結句:「佛子!是名菩薩摩訶薩第九善法行。」
行十 真實行:說得出,就做得到
第十行標句下是「此菩薩成就第一誠諦之語,如說能行,如行能說」。澄觀配智度,並說:若約二智——受用法樂、成熟有情,都是「如行能說、如說能行」。
先看那八個字。 「如說能行,如行能說」——說了的做得到,做了的說得出。兩句是一件事的兩面:前一句防空言,後一句防悶頭修而說不明白。真實行的「真實」,第一義就在這裡:言與行之間沒有縫。
接著是與三世諸佛的四同。 學三世諸佛真實語、入三世諸佛種性、與三世諸佛善根同等、得三世諸佛無二語。語、種性、善根、語——四者環環相扣,最後仍歸到「語」。
然後是十智。 知眾生是處非處智、去來現在業報智、諸根利鈍智、種種界智、種種解智、一切至處道智、諸禪解脫三昧垢淨起時非時智、一切世界宿住隨念智、天眼智、漏盡智。這是如來十力之智。經文緊接一句:「而不捨一切菩薩行。」得了佛的十力智還不捨菩薩行——這是本行最要緊的一個轉折。何以故?「欲教化一切眾生,悉令清淨故。」
再接著是增上心與六個「我為」。 「若我不令一切眾生住無上解脫道,而我先成阿耨多羅三藐三菩提者,則違我本願,是所不應。」——先讓一切眾生得無上菩提、無餘涅槃,然後成佛。理由那一句最重:「非眾生請我發心,我自為眾生作不請之友。」
然後六個自道:我為最勝(不著一切世間故)、我為最上(住無上調御地故)、我為離翳(解眾生無際故)、我為已辦(本願成就故)、我為善變化(菩薩功德莊嚴故)、我為善依怙(三世諸佛攝受故)。六句話都是自稱,卻每一句都繫著一個「故」——不是自大,是交代根據。排一個誤解:這不是慢心。前面剛說了「不求一縷一毫,及以一字讚美之言」的是同一個菩薩。
接著是身的自在。 念念遍遊十方世界、念念普詣不可說不可說諸佛國土、念念悉見不可說不可說諸佛及佛莊嚴清淨國土。而「於其身中,現一切剎、一切眾生、一切諸法、一切諸佛」——身中現剎,這是華嚴的本色語。
又四喻:觀諸菩薩如幻、一切法如化、佛出世如影、一切世間如夢。與第七行的五喻同軌而配對不同,可以對讀。
本行的收處是全品的高處。 「菩薩摩訶薩以諸眾生皆著於二,安住大悲,修行如是寂滅之法,得佛十力,入因陀羅網法界,成就如來無礙解脫人中雄猛大師子吼」——因陀羅網法界,就是帝釋天宮那張珠網,一珠現一切珠、一切珠入一珠。澄觀引本品這一句,正是用它來證「一行攝一切行、一位攝一切位」。
也就是說:十行說到第十行,最後給出的不是第十件事,是十行本來互攝的那個結構。第十行的「真實」,真實到把前九行都收了進來。
再往下:得無所畏,能轉無礙清淨法輪;得智慧解脫,了知一切世間境界;絕生死迴流,入智慧大海;為一切眾生護持三世諸佛正法,到一切佛法海實相源底。最後一句回到人身上:凡有親近他的,天、人、魔、梵、沙門、婆羅門、乾闥婆、阿脩羅等,「皆令開悟,歡喜清淨」。結句:「是名菩薩摩訶薩第十真實行。」
現證分:天地為證
十行說完,經文不作收束,先寫瑞相:因為佛的神力,十方各有佛剎微塵數世界六種震動——動、遍動、等遍動,起、遍起、等遍起,涌、遍涌、等遍涌,震、遍震、等遍震,吼、遍吼、等遍吼,擊、遍擊、等遍擊。六名各三,合十八相。接著天雨妙華、天香、天末香、天鬘、天衣、天寶、天莊嚴具,奏天樂音,放天光明。末了一句作結:「如此世界夜摩天宮,說十行法所現神變;十方世界,悉亦如是。」
澄觀科這一分叫「現證分」,智儼在六十本那邊叫「利益分」,李通玄把它分成三段:動地興供、都結十方同然、十方菩薩來集作證。三家科名不同而所指同一段。
為什麼說完法要地動?因為十行之法非人所能自證,天地之動是外證。落地處:這一段提醒讀者,前面那十段不是十篇議論,是說出來會震動世界的東西。
證成分:來作證的是菩薩,不是佛
接著是本品說者結構上最容易讀錯的一段。
十方各過十萬佛剎微塵數世界之外,有十萬佛剎微塵數菩薩俱來詣此土,充滿十方,對功德林菩薩說:「佛子!善哉!善哉!善能演說諸菩薩行。我等一切同名:功德林,所住世界皆名:功德幢,彼土如來同名:普功德。」
要分清楚:品首現前告勸、授智摩頂的,是十方同名功德林的諸佛;這裡說竟來作證的,是十方同名功德林的諸菩薩——經文明作「有十萬佛剎微塵數菩薩俱……語功德林菩薩言」。一頭一尾雖然都是「同名」,一為佛、一為菩薩,不可混。而且本品自始至終沒有問答:功德林承佛力自說到底,十方菩薩只來作證,不發問。
智儼把這一點辨得最清楚:正因為有這一段十方菩薩證成之文,才知道諸會後段那些同名的佛與菩薩都是為了證義而來;至於會初十方同名者的集合,「但是影響標位分齊,未是證法」——會初是標位,會末才是證法。二者職分不同。
李通玄則從表法解:十方菩薩皆名功德林,是表十行遍周;那些國土的佛號普功德,是表十行遍周即功德遍周——功德是行遍周所招的果。
還有一句不可略:「我等佛所,亦說此法;眾會眷屬,言辭義理,悉亦如是,無有增減。」他們在自己的佛那裡說的也是這一部,連言辭義理都一字不增不減。這是華嚴「十方同說」的定式,也是「一位攝一切位」在事相上的落腳。
重頌之科:一百一頌怎麼配
功德林承佛神力,普觀十方一切眾會暨于法界,說了一百一頌。說頌之前,經文先列了九個「欲令……故」:欲令佛種性不斷、菩薩種性清淨、願種性不退轉、行種性常相續、三世種性悉平等,欲攝三世一切佛種性,欲開演所種諸善根,欲觀察一切諸根欲解煩惱習氣心行所作,欲照了一切佛菩提。澄觀科這一段作「說偈儀意」,並判意「有九句,初總、餘別」。
九句之中五句連說「種性」——佛種性、菩薩種性、願種性、行種性、三世種性。重頌之所以要說,是為了種性不斷。智儼在這裡設了一個好問:佛種性與菩薩種性有什麼分別?他自答:因位菩薩由佛而成的就是佛性,由菩薩自成的就是菩薩性。
頌的分科。 澄觀依八十本判:「總有一百一頌,大分為三:初之一頌總申歸敬、次九十六頌正頌前文、三有四頌結歎深廣。」逐字對照底本:頌辭實計二百二行、每二行一頌,正好一百一頌;第一頌是「一心敬禮十力尊」,末四頌自「為令眾生出世間」以下正是結歎。李通玄依同一本判「二百二行頌,兩行一頌」,與澄觀相符。
智儼依六十本則判為一百一十二偈,分三:初七字偈總歎、二別歎、三後有四行總結大情。法藏依六十本逐段配位,如「十六偈頌前真實行」「九偈頌前所成因滿之德」「十五偈頌前所成佛果德」,末了「第三四偈總結十行」。四家所依之本不同,所判之數自異;六十本的頌是五言而八十本是七言,行數本來就不能相比。古有此四說,誌錄之,不判高下。
中間九十六頌在頌什麼。 澄觀在頌末處留下的科語可以看出一角:「六『一光』下二頌頌益物不空」——即「一光照觸無涯限」那一頌之後二頌是頌利益眾生不空過的;再往前,他判有十八偈是頌「學三世諸佛真實語得佛十力等」,也就是頌第十真實行的內容。可見中間這九十六頌是依十行的次第逐段重頌,最後才收到結歎。
幾首值得單看的頌。 第一頌是歸敬:「一心敬禮十力尊,離垢清淨無礙見,境界深遠無倫匹,住如虛空道中者。」——歸敬的對象不是別的,正是「住如虛空道」的人,與本分「與法界、虛空界等」一句相呼應。
第十八頌是「檀波羅蜜已成滿,百福相好所莊嚴」——全品經文之中唯一別舉度名的一句,落在頌第一行處,前面說過,是十行配十度的內證。
第五十四頌「無量無邊諸國土,悉令共入一塵中,普得包容無障礙」與第四十四頌「一毛端處見諸佛,其數無量不可說,一切法界悉亦然」——這兩頌是華嚴小大無礙之義在本品的頌文,與長行第七行的毛端遍量法界一段同軌。
第九十八頌以下四頌是結歎。它的收法很特別:先自問「此行廣大無邊際,云何而有能知者?」再說假使分身多如法界虛空一同稱揚,百千萬劫也說不盡;再說假使無量無邊佛於無量劫也說不盡;最後才是那句反詰:「何況世間天及人,一切聲聞及緣覺,能於無量無邊劫,讚歎稱揚得究竟。」
一路把能讚歎的人從「分身」推到「諸佛」再退到『天人與二乘』,愈推愈高、愈退愈低,而結論只有一個:說不完。全品以此收束——十行不是十件說得完的事。
承衍
本品之義為後世四軌所承,並錄不判。
澄觀一系:以四門(來意、釋名、宗趣、釋文)與七分(三昧、加、起、本、說、現證、重頌)科本品;以「隨緣順理,造修名行」訓行,以「寄圓辨十」解十之數,並誌《仁王》十止、《梵網》長養二異名;於本分辨行體立四重(所依、所觀、能觀、教相),而以十波羅蜜為十行之別體,逐行配檀、戒、忍、進、禪、般若、方便、願、力、智十度,立通例「約十度釋名,度各有三」;於「行不可思議」處立事理二法界之判,並補一層「遮融無二……方曰真不思議」;於加分獨拈無師智為本覺之智,判為前後二會所無;於重頌判一百一頌為歸敬一、正頌九十六、結歎四。
法藏一系:於六十本〈功德華聚菩薩十行品〉以「德是行體、華是行用、聚是行相」釋題,判為有財釋兼依主受稱、人法題章;宗趣立三門,第一門以三乘寄位法統收十義(因度位、第二精進行僧祇、破虛空器三昧行、樂德了因種、第三十行人、第二思慧位、行忍、性種性、行方便持、伏除聲聞畏苦),並註明所出(梁《攝論》、《本業經》、《瑜伽》《地持》);又分通行別行,判本品所明是別非通、是因非果;第三門就圓教明普賢行,判此十行具攝前後諸位之行。其重頌逐行配位依六十本而立,與澄觀所判八十本者數目自異。
李通玄一系:不用七分而立十四段長科,並自云「如經自有分劑,不煩科文」;以夜摩天蓮華開合辨晝夜、名為時分天,釋本品何以在此天說;以十住依須彌之頂、十行依空所行,表行無著;以十方同名功德林菩薩表十行遍周、以佛號普功德表功德遍周;於次第下一硬判——「十行,總是一時一念無前後之行門,莫作前後延促之見」;並訓「暨于法界」之暨為及。這一軌以表法為主,與逐文分科的軌轍不同,古有此說,誌錄之。
智儼一系:於六十本立五門(釋名及來意、所治、所得、所成、釋文),判所治為「三乘終教者,聲聞畏苦障」、所得為「通行定及忍善根」、所成即十行位;科七分而第六名利益分、第七名偈誦;於意加處設問答辨六十本何以與法而前會與智,答為「法從智生,故親能成行」;於現證分辨會初同名與會末同名之職分不同——會初是影響標位、會末才是證法;於重頌計一百一十二偈而分三科;末補一句「此眾德,上十行一一位中皆具有也」。
四家所判之分數、頌數、次第義各有出入,皆古德成說,誌錄之,不判高下。
異譯:六十華嚴同段作〈功德華聚菩薩十行品第十七〉,十名之中三名與八十本全異——第三本作「無恚恨行」、第四本作「無盡行」、第八本作「尊重行」;定名六十本作「善伏三昧」而八十本作「善思惟三昧」;加分意加所與,八十本作十一智而六十本作十法。又八十本第一歡喜行有乞身肉、割身肉不盡之文,六十本此段但云應其所須悉令滿足,並無施身肉之語。二本詳略與名目俱異,異本取捨屬釋慧鏡,此處誌錄不判。
華嚴宗綱領之書:《華嚴經孔目章》於〈華聚品〉初立十波羅蜜章,直判「十波羅蜜者。即十行法也」,與澄觀約十度釋名同軌;又三處明「第四會說十行」。《華嚴經旨歸》以「忉利說十住法。夜摩等處說十行等」對配會處。《華嚴一乘教義分齊章》《十玄門》諸處則以「十信、十解、十行、十迴向」為位次並舉。皆列名作教相對比,非疏釋本品經文,亦誌錄不判。
本品之外,十行之行與位,上承〈十住品〉之站住、下接〈十無盡藏品〉之積蓄——住是不退,行是動起來,藏是所積之不盡。而本品第十真實行「入因陀羅網法界」一句,其義於〈十地品〉與華嚴十玄之說中廣開;本品在行位段先給了這一句經據,後面接得住。
Why the ten practices follow the verses of praise
The fourth assembly does not reach its principal exposition until this chapter. Of the two chapters before it, one tells how the Buddha ascended to the palace of the Yāma Heaven without leaving the tree of awakening, and one has ten bodhisattvas whose names all contain the word “forest” praise the Buddha in verse — both are still setting the stage. In this chapter the bodhisattva Merit Grove enters concentration, receives empowerment, comes out of concentration, and opens his mouth; and what he speaks is ten kinds of practice.
Chengguan sets up two senses for the reason this chapter comes: first, that what precedes is the preface and this is the principal exposition; second, that what precedes sets forth the buddha-wisdom that is “depended upon”, while this sets forth the practice that “depends”. Fazang, on the sixty-fascicle side, judges it just as plainly: since the part of the preface has been made manifest, the principal tenet ought to be disclosed. Zhiyan is the most sparing: since the assembly has gathered, the exposition should follow.
Li Tongxuan comes at it from the other end. He argues not from the order of the text but from the place: in the Yāma Heaven there is no sun or moon, the celestial light shines of itself, and day and night are told only by the opening and closing of the lotuses, so it is called the heaven of time-divisions; the bodhisattva of this station, knowing when a being’s mind and desire are ready to open, receives him at the fitting moment, and for one not yet ripe for deliverance first gives him a cause for future deliverance — and therefore the ten practices are spoken in this heaven. He also sets the supports of the ten abodes and the ten practices side by side: the ten abodes still rest on the summit of Mount Sumeru, whereas the ten practices are “carried out in dependence on space”, which figures that “practice is unattached”.
Taken together the four masters are saying one thing: praise is looking up, abiding is standing firm, and once one stands firm one must move — the ten practices are that movement. Brought home to oneself: a person who seeks only “not to fall back” will, as the days go by, turn into a keeper of what he has; the sūtra will not let one stop at keeping, and immediately gives ten ways of moving.
The word “practice”: not how much one does, but making and cultivating in accord with principle
The word “practice” in the ten practices is most easily read as ‘doing things’ or ‘the quantity of one’s cultivation’. Not one of the ancient worthies read it so.
Chengguan’s gloss is the tightest: “to follow conditions and accord with principle, making and cultivating, is called practice.” Following conditions, according with principle, making and cultivating — that is what practice means. Eight graphs, with two joints in them: one is “following conditions”, since practice arises upon objects and is not homework done behind closed doors; the other is “according with principle”, since practice has a direction and is not mere busyness. Without following conditions it becomes empty talk; without according with principle it becomes blind bustle.
Fazang takes apart the four graphs of the chapter title in the sixty-fascicle text, “Gathering of Merit-Flowers”: virtue is the substance of practice, flower is the function of practice, gathering is the aspect of practice. This taking-apart is very useful — practice has its own self (virtue), its function (flower), and its look (gathering). Zhiyan says instead, “merit is the substance of practice; gathering of flowers is a name taken from a simile,” and adds a clause: “it praises practice as surpassing and marvellous, able to serve as the support of the fruit.” What makes practice precious is that it can serve as the support of the fruit.
Clear away a common misunderstanding: do not think of the ten practices as ten things one ought to do, and do not think of them as ten subjects of cultivation. They are ten qualities of “practice” — one and the same act of giving may be the practice of joy or may not be; the difference lies not in the act but in which conditions are followed and which principle is accorded with. Here is where it comes home: the question to put to oneself is not ‘how much did I do today’ but ‘the thing I did today — did it accord with principle, or did it accord with my mood?’
As for the number “ten”, Chengguan says “their number exceeds the dust and sands; it is lodged in the round figure of ten as a means of setting them forth” — the number of practices is more than dust and sands, and lodging them in ten is a way of showing completeness. So there is no need to ask ‘why not nine or eleven?’ He also records the variant names in other scriptures: the Renwang calls them the ten stillnesses, because among the three trainings the mind of concentration is increased; the Fanwang calls them the long nurturing, because they nurture the root of the path. One and the same dharma of station, each name established from one sense.
Chengguan’s outline in seven parts: how this chapter is assembled
Chengguan outlines the chapter in seven parts: the part of samādhi, the part of empowerment, the part of arising, the part of the root, the part of exposition, the part of manifest attestation, and the part of the repeated verses. Zhiyan, on the sixty-fascicle side, also outlines seven parts, but his sixth is the part of benefit and his seventh the verses. Li Tongxuan dispenses with parts altogether and gives the chapter a long outline in fourteen segments, noting for himself that “since the sūtra itself has its own divisions, there is no need to trouble over outlining the text” — the sūtra already has its sections, and there is no need to outline them again.
What use is it for a reader to know these seven parts? The use is this: this chapter is not one stretch of talk but a whole rite. Entering concentration (the part of samādhi), the buddhas’ empowerment (the part of empowerment), coming out of concentration and speaking (the part of arising), the summary statement of the substance of practice (the part of the root), the exposition proper of the ten practices (the part of exposition), heaven and earth bearing witness (the part of manifest attestation), and the restating of it all (the part of the repeated verses). Not one of these steps is ornament; each is treated below in turn.
Chengguan also distinguishes one point in particular: this chapter does not follow the pattern of the two preceding assemblies. Those assemblies, besides the chapter of principal exposition of the station, had further chapters distinguishing practice and clarifying virtue; here, “where there is the virtue of practice, practice is taken as principal, and so it is omitted”, and moreover the virtue of practice is already fully matured and the part that follows is gathered into the advancing, so that the dharma of station of the fourth assembly is this one chapter alone. That is to say: both the practice and the virtue of the ten practices are fully spoken within this chapter.
Why he must enter concentration before speaking
The bodhisattva Merit Grove does not speak because he wishes to speak; he first enters the “bodhisattva samādhi of good reflection”.
Chengguan takes the name of the concentration apart graph by graph: it is called “bodhisattva” in order to mark off the concentration of the buddha-fruit — this is the concentration of the causal station, not of the fruition station; it is called “good reflection” because it “skillfully accords with phenomena and principle, discriminating without obstruction, and accomplishes matters without a mind bent on them” — it skillfully follows both phenomena and principle in discriminating, without being held up anywhere, and it accomplishes matters in the midst of having no mind bent on them.
These four graphs, “accomplishing matters without a mind bent on them”, are the crucial ones. Clear away a misunderstanding: do not suppose that “good reflection” means thinking things through very thoroughly. Thinking things through thoroughly is still having a mind bent on them; what the sūtra points to is discriminating clearly without falling into deliberate intent. Li Tongxuan takes another road here: he asks, from the classification of meditations, “why is it called the samādhi of good reflection?” and lists four kinds of meditation, the first being the meditation practised by the foolish — using the gradations of meditation to mark out that this concentration is no ordinary concentration.
Then why is it Merit Grove who enters concentration, and not someone else? Chengguan answers with two things: he is the head of the assembly; and further, it “figures that in speaking the ten practices the manifold virtues are established” — merits like a forest, which is exactly the look of what the ten practices accomplish. The name here is itself the doctrine: the one who speaks the ten practices must have a name that looks like a thicket of manifold virtues.
Where it comes home: anyone who really wants to speak about his own cultivation had best first ask, ‘is this something I have realized, or something I have thought up?’ The sūtra has written that one question as an act of entering concentration.
The part of empowerment: what the buddhas gave
Buddhas as many as the dust motes of ten thousand buddha-lands in each of the ten directions appear, all bearing the same name, Merit Grove. This passage has three matters in it.
The first is empowerment by speech. The buddhas first praise him, “good indeed”, then explain the grounds of the empowerment, and last charge him to expound the Dharma. The grounds list three powers: the power of the joint empowerment of the buddhas of the same name in the ten directions; the power of the past vows and the majestic power of the Tathāgata Vairocana; and the power of the good roots of the host of bodhisattvas. The three powers are raised together, and one may not take only one side: to credit it all to the Buddha’s power leaves the practitioner nothing to do; to credit it all to one’s own power leaves one ignorant of where the Dharma comes from. Chengguan counts the causes of the empowerment here as four matters — the companion buddhas empowering him together, the past vows of the host buddha, the present majesty of the host buddha, and the responsiveness of the great assembly; and he notes that this assembly omits the item of “the good roots that assist the transformation”, or perhaps gathers it into the word “all”.
Then come ten clauses each ending in “because”: to increase the Buddha’s wisdom, to enter deeply into the Dharma realm, to know the realm of beings, that what is entered be unobstructed, that what is practised be unhindered, to obtain measureless skillful means, to take in the very nature of omniscience, to awaken to all dharmas, to know all the faculties, to be able to uphold and expound all dharmas — and only when these ten matters have been spoken is the theme itself named: “to give rise to the ten kinds of practice of the bodhisattvas”. Chengguan outlines this passage as eleven clauses: the first ten state it particularly, the last one sums up. This way of outlining is worth remembering: the first ten clauses are ‘why it is to be spoken’, and only the last clause is ‘what is to be spoken’.
The second is empowerment by mind. The buddhas confer on the bodhisattva Merit Grove eleven kinds of wisdom: unobstructed wisdom, unattached wisdom, uninterrupted wisdom, teacherless wisdom, undeluded wisdom, undeviating wisdom, unerring wisdom, measureless wisdom, unsurpassed wisdom, untiring wisdom, and wisdom that cannot be taken away. Almost every one of the eleven names is stated by negation — they say not what has been given but what obstruction has been removed. Chengguan pairs them here with nine kinds of eloquence, and singles out the third alone, teacherless wisdom, saying: neither the assembly before nor the assembly after confers this wisdom, and it belongs to this assembly alone; moreover it “is the wisdom of original awakening, obtained of itself through the revealing cause, awakened to without a teacher; because it is disclosed by borrowing the condition of the Buddha, one may speak of its being conferred.”
That sentence is the doctrinal eye of the part of empowerment in this chapter. Since it is the wisdom of original awakening, obtained of oneself and not through a teacher, it is not something the buddhas give from outside; the sūtra says “confer” because it takes the condition of the Buddha to bring it to light. Clear away a misunderstanding: do not read “the buddhas conferred wisdom” as the buddhas loading wisdom into the bodhisattva’s mind. The sūtra states the reason plainly itself — “Why so? Because such is the power of this samādhi, and because the dharmas are of themselves so.” The dharmas are just so of themselves; it is no extra favour from the buddhas.
The third is empowerment by body. The buddhas each stretch out a right hand and stroke the crown of the bodhisattva Merit Grove, in order to increase his majestic power. Empowerment by mouth, by mind, and by body — the three acts complete: this is the fixed form of the part of empowerment in the assemblies of this sūtra.
Where it comes home: when a person really is able to speak profound Dharma, he generally does not feel that it is his own accomplishment. This passage writes that fact as a rite.
The part of arising and the part of the root: practice is inconceivable, equal to the Dharma realm and the realm of space
Merit Grove rises from concentration, and the first thing he says is not the names of the ten practices but the substance of practice: “A bodhisattva’s practice is inconceivable, equal to the Dharma realm and the realm of space.”
Here Chengguan works hardest. He says first: “practice is the ocean of practice cultivated by the profound mind” — practice is an ocean cultivated out of the profound mind. Then, that from “equal to the Dharma realm” onward he discloses the character of what is hard to conceive: “its depth equals the Dharma realm and its breadth matches space, and so mind and speech cannot reach it” — in depth equal to the Dharma realm, in breadth matching space, so that the mind cannot conceive it and words cannot say it.
Then he turns it over twice. In the first turn he pairs it by separating “phenomena” from “principle”: phenomenal practice that is identical with principle matches the measurelessness of the Dharma realm of phenomena and equals the boundlessness of space; principial practice that is identical with phenomena matches the stillness of the Dharma realm of principle and equals the absence of characteristics in space. In a word: seen from phenomena, practice is a measureless, boundless many; seen from principle, practice is a still and characteristicless emptiness. Neither of these two faces is a place that speech or thought can reach, and so it is hard to conceive.
The second turn matters more. Chengguan will not let “inconceivable” be read as sheer negation: “Again, if there were only negation, then the ordinary and the noble would be cut off from one another … when negation and fusion are not two, then the substance of conceiving and of not conceiving are alike in quiescence; only then is it called truly inconceivable.” — If one only keeps saying “inconceivable, inconceivable”, then the ordinary and the noble are sundered forever; not only must the ordinary mind and speech be negated, the ordinary mind and speech must also be fused, and then within it conceiving can never be exhausted. Clinging to neither side, negation or fusion, with conceiving and not conceiving alike quiescent — that is what is truly called inconceivable.
Clear away a very common misunderstanding: taking “inconceivable” as the end of the conversation — ‘this cannot be explained’. Chengguan means just the opposite: cannot be explained is only half; the other half is cannot be exhausted. Where it comes home: meeting a profound teaching, one should neither think one has thought it through, nor think that thinking about it is wasted effort.
Then why is the practice of a bodhisattva at the causal station beyond conceiving? The sūtra poses its own question and gives its own answer: “Why so? Because a bodhisattva-mahāsattva practises by learning from the buddhas of the three times.” Chengguan explains this question and answer: because it is the same as the buddha-fruit — a buddha exhausts the furthest bound of phenomenal practice and reaches the utmost limit of principial practice, cuts off every obstruction and realizes every principle, cause round and fruit full, fused without obstruction; and since what the bodhisattva learns is just this, how could it still be conceived?
Chengguan also takes the occasion here to set out how many layers the substance of practice has: if one takes what is depended upon, it is the samādhi of good reflection just spoken of; if one takes what is contemplated, it is the two truths fused together; if one takes that which contemplates, it is compassion and wisdom unobstructed; if one takes the aspect of the teaching, it is the four lines that follow; and “if one takes the particular substance of the ten practices, then the ten perfections are the substance.” This last clause is where the commentarial ground for pairing the ten practices with the ten perfections lies, and the next section treats it.
The names of the ten practices and their pairing with the ten perfections
The sūtra then states the number and lists the names: a bodhisattva-mahāsattva has ten kinds of practice, which the buddhas of the three times have expounded; and what are the ten? Joy, benefiting, non-opposition, unbending, without deluded confusion, good manifestation, non-attachment, hard to attain, good dharmas, the real — these are the ten.
First, a matter belonging to the base text itself. The name of the fifth practice appears in two forms within this chapter: the list of names reads “the practice without deluded confusion”, whereas the opening and the closing sentence of the exposition both read “the practice of parting from deluded confusion”. Two forms stand side by side within one and the same chapter, and this reader follows the base text graph for graph throughout, without evening them out on its behalf. Chengguan, when he outlines this practice, takes “the practice of parting from deluded confusion”. Again, the fourth practice appears three times in the base text with the graph written with the wood radical, whereas Chengguan’s commentary writes it with the hand radical and glosses it, “to bend is to be crooked, to be weak; that is, firm and strong vigour” — the gloss is bent, soft, and so “unbending” is vigour neither bent nor soft.
Now the pairing. Chengguan pairs each practice with the ten perfections: the first practice, that of joy, with the perfection of giving (dāna); the second, that of benefiting, with the perfection of morality; the third, that of non-opposition, with the perfection of forbearance; the fourth, that of unbending, with the perfection of vigour; the fifth, that of parting from deluded confusion, with the perfection of meditation; the sixth, that of good manifestation, with the perfection of wisdom; the seventh, that of non-attachment, with the perfection of skillful means; the eighth, that hard to attain, with the perfection of vows; the ninth, that of good dharmas, with the perfection of powers; the tenth, that of the real, with the perfection of knowledge. To the six perfections are added the four of skillful means, vows, powers, and knowledge, so that ten practices and ten perfections come out even. He also sets up a general rule: “explaining the names in terms of the ten perfections, each perfection has three.”
This pairing is Chengguan’s outline; the sūtra itself nowhere says ‘the ten practices are the ten perfections’. But the sūtra has left one internal attestation: the first line of the eighteenth of the repeated verses is “the dāna-pāramitā already fulfilled” — at the place where the first practice is being restated in verse, the sūtra itself names the perfection of giving. In the whole sūtra text of the chapter the word “pāramitā” occurs only twice, the other being the general phrase “the perfections” within the eighth practice, that hard to attain. So this line is the only individual naming of a perfection, and it falls exactly on the first practice. This does not amount to the sūtra marking the ten perfections itself, but it is enough to show that the pairing is not made out of nothing.
Fazang, on the sixty-fascicle side, extends the pairing much further. Under his gate of tenet and purport he first gathers ten senses under the dharma of provisional placement in the three vehicles, saying that the ten practices belong to the station of the perfection of cause, to the second asaṃkhyeya, that of the practice of vigour, to the station of the wisdom of reflection among the six wisdoms, to the forbearance of practice among the six forbearances, to the nature-lineage among the six lineages … He also divides “general practices” from “specific practices”: the general are the ten practices of faith and the rest, and the specific are these ten perfections, and what this chapter clarifies is the specific and not the general. Only then does he set up his third gate, clarifying the Samantabhadra practice in terms of the perfect teaching — within these ten practices are gathered the practices of all the stations before and after.
Li Tongxuan, for his part, delivers a very hard judgement on sequence: “These ten practices are altogether a gateway of practice of one time and one thought, without before and after; do not form the view of before and after, of extension and contraction.” The ten practices are not ten steps to be climbed one at a time; they are ten faces within one time and one thought. This judgement runs on a different track from Chengguan’s and Fazang’s explanations, which follow practice by practice the sequence of the ten perfections; anciently there are these two accounts, and both are recorded without adjudication.
Where it comes home: in reading the ten practices, both ways of reading have their use. When you are checking whether your own cultivation has gone lopsided, read by the sequence of the ten perfections; when you catch yourself thinking ‘I have not yet reached the seventh practice’, remember that sentence of Li Tongxuan’s.
Practice one, joy: giving until one does not see any giving
The heading sentence of the first practice is “Sons of the Buddha! What is a bodhisattva-mahāsattva’s practice of joy?”, and it is immediately followed by “this bodhisattva is a great donor: whatever he possesses he is able to give away”. Chengguan pairs it with the perfection of giving and outlines this practice in three: the questioning of the name, the explanation of its character, and the concluding of the name; and within the explanation of its character he first briefly distinguishes the substance and the character, and then expounds at length from “when he cultivates this practice” onward.
First a question: giving is giving things away — why is it called the practice of “joy”? The sūtra’s answer lies not in the giving but in the mind of the giving. “His mind is even, without regret or grudging; he does not look for reward, does not seek a good name, does not covet gain and support” — five clauses striking out five impurities: unevenness, regret afterwards, angling for return, wanting reputation, coveting offerings. Only when these have been struck out does it say why he gives: to rescue, to gather in, and to benefit all beings, and to learn, be mindful of, delight in, purify, increase, uphold, manifest, and expound the practice originally cultivated by the buddhas. Eight verbs strung to “the practice originally cultivated by the buddhas”, saying eight layers of one and the same thing — from learning it, thinking of it, and loving it, to making it pure, increasing it, upholding it, manifesting it, and expounding it.
Now look at that extremely hard situation. “Suppose that, thought after thought, measureless and countless beings come to where the bodhisattva is” — and what they beg for is not wealth but “give us the flesh of your body”. The bodhisattva gives it on the spot, making them joyful and satisfied; measureless hundreds of thousands of beings keep coming to beg, and the bodhisattva not only does not shrink back but is “doubly joyful”, and thinks: “these beings are my field of merit, they are my good friends; without waiting for me to ask, without waiting for me to invite, they come to teach me to enter into the Buddha’s Dharma.”
This is the eye of this practice. The beggar is not a burden but a teacher; the one who comes begging is teaching the bodhisattva to enter the Buddha’s Dharma. This is where the joy comes from — not forcing oneself to be cheerful, but really seeing where the other’s benefit lies. Clear away a misunderstanding: do not read this passage as ‘the bodhisattva is very good at enduring’. The words the sūtra uses are “doubly joyful”, not ‘bearing it with an effort’.
Then comes the vow. “May all the good roots I have already made, am now making, and shall hereafter make, cause me in the future … to receive a vast body, and with the flesh of that body to fill and satisfy all beings hungry and suffering”, and further, “even if there be one small being not yet fully satisfied, I vow not to give up my life, and the flesh cut from my body shall likewise have no exhaustion”; further still, he vows that the beings who eat his flesh may likewise attain unsurpassed awakening; and the last sentence weighs most: “If there be one being whose mind is not satisfied, I shall in the end not realize unsurpassed perfect awakening.”
Then comes the contemplation. The sūtra immediately “takes apart” this whole magnificent giving: the bodhisattva benefits beings in this way, and yet has no notion of a self, of a being, of existence, of a life, of the various kinds, of a pudgala, of a person, of a māṇava, of an agent, of an experiencer — all ten notions gone. He only contemplates the Dharma realm and the realm of beings, contemplates the dharma without bound, the dharma of emptiness, the dharma of nothing whatever, the dharma without characteristics, the dharma without substance, the dharma without place, the dharma without support, the dharma without doing. When he contemplates thus, “he does not see his own body, does not see the thing given, does not see the one who receives, does not see a field of merit, does not see deeds, does not see retribution, does not see fruit, does not see a great fruit, does not see a small fruit”.
The nine “does not see” clauses are the skeleton of this practice. The more magnificent what came before, the more thoroughly this must be emptied. Where it comes home: if after giving there is still an account in one’s mind — whom I gave to, how much I gave, whether he ought to be grateful — one is still inside “seeing”.
Last is a passage of contemplating the body. The bodhisattva contemplates that the bodies received by beings of the three times are destroyed on the spot, and sighs: beings are deluded, receiving countless bodies in birth-and-death, perilous and frail and not remaining, and yet unwilling “to use this unsolid body to seek that solid body”. That sentence is where the whole practice gathers: giving the flesh of the body is not asceticism but exchanging the unsolid for the solid. And so the closing sentence says: “Sons of the Buddha! This is called a bodhisattva-mahāsattva’s first practice, that of joy.”
Practice two, benefiting: discipline is not refraining but not clinging
Under the heading sentence of the second practice comes “this bodhisattva guards pure moral discipline; toward form, sound, smell, taste, and touch his mind clings to nothing”. Chengguan pairs it with the perfection of morality and judges the explanation of its character to be “first briefly and then at length, both disclosing that the three collections are contained within the nine precepts” — the three collections being the pure discipline of restraint, of gathering good dharmas, and of benefiting sentient beings.
First a question: since it is discipline, why is it called “benefiting”? Because discipline here is not the warding off of wrong but the giving of benefit to others. The sūtra says it plainly: not only does the bodhisattva himself cling to nothing in the five sense-objects, but “he expounds it thus for beings as well”; in keeping the precepts he does not seek majesty and power, high family, riches, fine appearance, or kingship — the five things most wanted in the human world all struck out — and only holds firmly to pure discipline.
Discipline is tested in an extremely hard situation. “Within a single day, suppose countless hundreds of thousands of koṭis of nayutas of great evil demons come to where the bodhisattva is”, each demon bringing measureless goddesses, “every one of them skilled in devising means in the matter of the five desires, upright and beautiful, enough to sway and confuse a person’s mind”, holding all manner of precious playthings, to come and confuse the bodhisattva’s intent upon the path. The bodhisattva’s response is a single thought: “these five desires are dharmas that obstruct the path, and even obstruct unsurpassed awakening.” And so he “does not give rise to a single thought of desire, and his mind is as pure as a buddha’s”. The sūtra then adds one exception and one limit: the exception is “only when it is for the skillful transforming of beings”, and the limit is that even then “he does not forsake the mind of omniscience”.
Further down it is stricter still: the bodhisattva will not, on account of desire, trouble a single being, and would rather give up body and life than do what troubles beings; since he first saw a buddha he has never given rise in his mind to a single thought of desire, how much less would he act on it. Clear away a misunderstanding: this passage is not about keeping or breaking the articles of the precepts; it is about how clean the mind is. The sūtra’s standard is “has never given rise in his mind to a single thought”, not ‘has not committed an offence’.
The use of discipline is that it is turned toward the demons. The bodhisattva then thinks: all beings through the long night think upon the five desires, incline toward them, cling to them, steeped and drowned and not free; “I should now cause these demons and the goddesses, and all beings, to abide in unsurpassed discipline”. The very ones who came to confuse him are the ones he means to deliver. This turn is the second reason the practice is called “benefiting”.
Then comes a passage of very great importance, the breaking of clinging. The bodhisattva means to expound the Dharma for beings so as to remove inversion, but the sūtra at once takes apart the relation between “inversion” and “beings” into an eightfold paired negation: apart from beings there is no inversion, apart from inversion there are no beings; it is not that within inversion there are beings, nor that within beings there is inversion; nor is inversion beings, nor are beings inversion; inversion is neither an inner nor an outer dharma; beings are neither an inner nor an outer dharma.
Why take it apart in this way? Because once “inversion” is treated as a real thing lodged in beings, then delivering beings becomes the removing of a thing; and so it can never be removed, and there arises besides the clinging to ‘something removable’. Only after the taking-apart does the sūtra draw its conclusion: all dharmas are false and unreal, swift to arise and swift to cease, without solidity, like a dream, like a shadow, like an illusion, like a conjuration, deluding the foolish.
Last are nine pairs of self and other. “He is himself delivered and causes others to be delivered; is himself liberated and causes others to be liberated”, all the way to “is himself happy and causes others to be happy” — nine pairs, each of them self first and other after. This is the pattern of the practice of benefiting: benefiting is not setting oneself aside in order to complete others, but having something to give because one stands firm oneself. The closing sentence: “Sons of the Buddha! This is called a bodhisattva-mahāsattva’s second practice, that of benefiting.”
Practice three, non-opposition: forbearing until one does not feel one is forbearing
Under the heading sentence of the third practice comes “this bodhisattva constantly cultivates the dharma of forbearance, humble and reverent”. Chengguan pairs it with the perfection of forbearance and judges the explanation of its character to divide in two: first the brief distinguishing of the character of the practice, then the cultivation proper in the face of objects; and within the brief distinguishing there are three passages — cultivating the practice of forbearance, parting from the faults of forbearance, and the intent of cultivating forbearance.
First look at the ‘three threes’. The sūtra says: he does not harm himself, does not harm others, does not harm both; does not grasp at himself, does not grasp at others, does not grasp at both; does not cling to himself, does not cling to others, does not cling to both. Harming, grasping, and clinging — three matters, each set against the three faces of self, other, and both, making nine clauses. These nine clauses are the floor of forbearance: forbearance is not pressing something down but not even giving rise to the motives of harming, grasping, and clinging.
Now look at that list introduced by “namely”. This is one of the four places in this chapter where items are listed one by one, and it must not be passed over. Suppose there are beings numbering a hundred thousand koṭis of nayutas of asaṃkhyeyas, and each being conjures up as many mouths, and each mouth utters as many utterances, namely: words that cannot be delighted in, words not of good dharmas, words that do not please the mind, words that cannot be loved, words not of the humane and worthy, words not of noble wisdom, words not in accord with the noble ones, words not to be approached by the noble ones, words deeply to be loathed, words not to be borne to hear — ten kinds of speech, with which they revile the bodhisattva.
These ten kinds of speech are not synonymous repetitions but ten angles: the first four say that it makes one unhappy (cannot be delighted in, not of good dharmas, does not please the mind, cannot be loved), the middle four say that it does not meet the standard of the noble ones (not of the humane and worthy, not of noble wisdom, not in accord with the noble ones, not to be approached by the noble ones), and the last two say that it has reached the extreme (deeply to be loathed, not to be borne to hear). From ‘uncomfortable to hear’ all the way to ‘impossible to listen to at all’. Then it goes further: each of these beings has as many hands, and each hand grasps as many weapons with which to press upon and harm him; and thus, through asaṃkhyeya kalpas, without ever a rest.
Reviling speech followed by bodily harm, and the time stretched to asaṃkhyeya kalpas — this is setting the situation of forbearance at its extreme.
Where is the crux of forbearance? The sūtra writes that at this moment the bodhisattva’s “hair stands on end and his life is about to be cut off” — no prettifying: forbearance really hurts. His thought is: “If, because of this suffering, my mind should be moved and confused, then I would be one who cannot tame himself, cannot guard himself … how then could I make the minds of others pure?” The crux is not whether he can bear it but whether the mind moves; and the reason the mind does not move is not to win a point for himself but “how then could I make the minds of others pure”.
Then come three turns. The first turn looks back: “From beginningless kalpas I have dwelt in birth-and-death and undergone all manner of suffering and affliction” — this suffering did not begin today. The second turn looks down: “This body is empty and still, without self and without what belongs to self, with nothing real to be found, its nature empty and not two; whether suffering or pleasure, there is nothing whatever, because dharmas are empty.” The third turn gives it outward: “I should understand this clearly and expound it widely for others, so that all beings may extinguish this view.”
Last are ten clauses of “for the sake of”. For the sake of being loving and mindful toward beings, of benefiting beings, of bringing beings peace and happiness, of pitying beings, of gathering beings in, of not abandoning beings, of his own awakening, of causing others to awaken, of a mind that does not turn back, of heading toward the Buddha’s path. Among the ten reasons the first six are for beings, the middle two are the awakening of self and other, and the last two are for the path. Where it comes home: if forbearance has only one reason, ‘I want to cultivate patience’, it will not last long; the sūtra gives ten. The closing sentence: “This is called a bodhisattva-mahāsattva’s third practice, that of non-opposition.”
Practice four, unbending: vigour is not straining, but not straining for oneself
Under the heading sentence of the fourth practice comes “this bodhisattva cultivates every kind of vigour”, followed at once by the third of this chapter’s lists introduced by “namely” (the first two being in the part of empowerment and in the third practice).
Look at the ten kinds of vigour one by one. Namely: foremost vigour, great vigour, excellent vigour, especially excellent vigour, supremely excellent vigour, supremely marvellous vigour, high vigour, unsurpassed vigour, unequalled vigour, universally pervading vigour. These ten names are a description raised step by step: from “foremost” to “great” to “excellent”, then pushed up three times to “especially excellent”, “supremely excellent”, “supremely marvellous”, then from “high” pushed to “unsurpassed”, then to “unequalled” — by now there is nothing left to compare with. But the last does not push higher; it goes wider: “universally pervading vigour”. The first nine speak of height, the tenth of breadth. There is a point to closing in this way: vigour at its extreme is not fiercer but more pervasive.
Then come six clauses with the word “nature”. His nature is without the three poisons, his nature is without arrogance, his nature does not conceal, his nature is without stinginess and envy, his nature is without flattery and deceit, his nature has shame and conscience of itself. Note that the word used is “nature” and not “does not” — it is not that he forcibly refrains from greed, hatred, and delusion, but that in his very substance these are absent. The cleanness of vigour is established here first.
Then one clause of “in the end he does not …” and twenty clauses of “only in order to … does he practise vigour”. It begins by striking out one thing: “in the end he does not practise vigour in order to trouble a single being.” Then it lists positively: in order to cut off afflictions, to pull up the root of delusion, to remove habitual tendencies; in order to know the realm of beings, to know how beings die here and are born there, to know beings’ afflictions, to know what beings’ minds delight in, to know beings’ objective realms, to know whether beings’ faculties are superior or inferior, to know beings’ mental conduct — seven clauses all on knowing beings; in order to know the Dharma realm; in order to know the root nature, the evenness, and the evenness of the three times of the Buddha’s dharmas; in order to obtain the light of wisdom of the Buddha’s dharmas, to realize the wisdom of the Buddha’s dharmas, to know the one real character of the Buddha’s dharmas, to know that the Buddha’s dharmas are without bound, to obtain the vast, decisive, skillful wisdom of the Buddha’s dharmas, and to obtain the wisdom that distinguishes and expounds the phrases and meanings of the Buddha’s dharmas.
The order of this long string is worth noting: first cutting off one’s own delusion, then knowing beings, then knowing the Dharma realm, and finally knowing the Buddha’s dharmas and being able to speak them. The direction of vigour runs from inside outward, from cutting off to knowing, and from knowing to speaking. Clear away a misunderstanding: do not read vigour as ‘time invested’. The sūtra says not a word about time; everything it says is ‘for the sake of what’.
Two questions and two answers are where this practice is tested. The first question: can you, for each single being of countless worlds, remain in the Avīci hell for countless kalpas undergoing every suffering, so that they may see buddhas, gain happiness, and even reach nirvāṇa, and only then become a buddha yourself? The answer: “I can.” — two words in the sūtra, with not a trace of elaboration.
The second question is more extreme still: there are measureless asaṃkhyeyas of great oceans, and you are to dry them up with the tip of a single hair; there are measureless asaṃkhyeyas of worlds, all to be ground into dust; those drops and motes are to be counted one by one. For the sake of beings you must pass so many kalpas, thought after thought undergoing suffering without a break. This time the sūtra does not even write “I can”, but writes the bodhisattva’s response directly: not only does he give rise to no thought of regret, but “his joy and exultation increase all the more, and he deeply congratulates himself on gaining a great benefit”, and the reason for the congratulation is “because there is such power in me, I can cause those beings forever to escape all suffering”.
Where it comes home: true unbending lies not in gritting one’s teeth and holding on but in not feeling it a loss at all. The closing sentence: “This is called a bodhisattva-mahāsattva’s fourth practice, that of unbending.”
Practice five, parting from deluded confusion: concentration is not not hearing, but hearing and not being confused
Under the heading sentence of the fifth practice comes “this bodhisattva accomplishes right mindfulness; his mind is not scattered”. Chengguan pairs it with the perfection of meditation and judges the explanation of its character to be “first the general disclosure of being without deluded confusion, then the particular clarification of being without deluded confusion”, adding of this general passage that “though the clauses are six, the senses are ten, the first general and the rest particular”.
First look at the general clause. He accomplishes right mindfulness; his mind is not scattered, is firm and unmoving, supremely pure, vast and measureless, and without confusion — one general and five particular. The character of concentration here is not ‘thinking of nothing’ but ‘mindfulness right and unconfused’.
The first “namely” of the fifth practice: upholding utterance without confusion. Because of right mindfulness, he well understands all the speech of the world and can uphold the utterance of the dharmas that transcend the world. Namely: he can uphold the utterance of dharmas that are form and dharmas that are not form; can uphold the utterance that establishes the own-nature of form; and so on to being able to uphold the utterance that establishes the own-nature of feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness — he can uphold the utterance of the own-nature of all five aggregates, and his mind is without deluded confusion. This clause is very important: this concentration is not a leaving behind of language, but a remaining unconfused within the finest language of the characteristics of dharmas.
Then come eight clauses of “his mind is without deluded confusion”: dying here and being born there, entering the womb and leaving the womb, giving rise to the intent upon awakening, serving good friends, diligently cultivating the Buddha’s Dharma, becoming aware of the works of demons, leaving behind the deeds of demons, cultivating bodhisattva practice through kalpas beyond speech — from the great passages of birth and death to daily training, eight situations each named. Note two of them: “becoming aware of the works of demons” and “leaving behind the deeds of demons” — to recognize a demon and to be able to leave it also counts as concentration.
The second “namely” of the fifth practice: the dharmas heard. The most profound Dharma, the vast Dharma, the adorned Dharma, the Dharma of every kind of adornment, the Dharma of expounding every kind of name-body, phrase-body, and syllable-body, the Dharma of bodhisattva adornment, the unsurpassed Dharma of the light of the Buddha’s spiritual power, the pure Dharma of right aspiration and decisive understanding, the Dharma that clings to nothing in the world, the Dharma that distinguishes everything in the world, the exceedingly vast Dharma, the Dharma that parts from the film of delusion and illumines all beings, the Dharma of what is common and not common to all worlds, the unsurpassed Dharma of bodhisattva wisdom, the Dharma of the freedom of omniscience. Having heard them, “through asaṃkhyeya kalpas he does not forget them or lose them; his mind is constantly mindful of them, without a break.”
Why can he not forget? The sūtra answers itself: because when the bodhisattva cultivates he never troubles a single being so as to make him lose mindfulness, does not destroy the true Dharma, and does not cut off good roots. — Because he does not make others lose mindfulness, he does not lose it himself. This is cause and effect, not coincidence.
The third “namely” of the fifth practice: seven kinds of sound. Loud and great sounds, coarse and turbid sounds, sounds that terrify to the utmost, pleasing sounds, displeasing sounds, sounds that jangle and confuse the ear-consciousness, sounds that ruin the six faculties. Among the seven is “pleasing sounds” — what is agreeable to the ear is also on the list of what confuses the mind. This point is often passed over: what can disturb concentration is not only noise but also what is too pleasant to hear.
The fourth “namely” of the fifth practice: eleven kinds of non-confusion. Right mindfulness not confused, the objective realm not confused, samādhi not confused, entering the most profound Dharma not confused, carrying out the practice of awakening not confused, giving rise to the mind of awakening not confused, being mindful of the buddhas not confused, contemplating the real Dharma not confused, the wisdom that transforms beings not confused, the wisdom that purifies beings not confused, resolving the most profound meaning not confused. Then four clauses paired with obstructions: because he does not do evil deeds he has no obstruction of evil deeds; because he does not give rise to afflictions he has no obstruction of afflictions; because he does not slight the Dharma he has no obstruction of Dharma; because he does not malign the true Dharma he has no obstruction of retribution.
The most important sentence comes later. These sounds fill asaṃkhyeya worlds and are unbroken through measureless, countless kalpas; they “are all able to ruin and confuse the bodies, minds, and every faculty of beings, and yet they cannot ruin this bodhisattva’s mind”. Why can they not ruin it? Not because he does not hear them, but because within samādhi he “reflects upon and contemplates all sounds; he well knows the characteristics of the arising, abiding, and ceasing of sounds, and well knows the nature of the arising, abiding, and ceasing of sounds”, and so “he does not give rise to greed, does not give rise to hatred, does not lose right mindfulness; he well takes up their characteristics without being stained by them” — knowing that all sounds are nothing whatever, not to be found, without a maker and without any original limit, the same as the Dharma realm.
This is the eye of this practice. Clear away a misunderstanding: parting from deluded confusion is not stopping up one’s ears. The sūtra’s route is hearing, contemplating, knowing their arising, abiding, and ceasing, and knowing that they are the same as the Dharma realm — he hears more clearly than anyone, and therefore is not confused. Where it comes home: the remedy for distraction is not to hide, but to see clearly how the thing that disturbs you arises, abides, and ceases.
At the last the bodhisattva obtains “the most profound samādhi that parts from sound”, obtains countless hundreds of thousands of samādhis in a single thought, and on hearing sounds his samādhis “gradually grow the more expansive” — sound itself becomes the augmenting condition. The closing sentence: “This is called a bodhisattva-mahāsattva’s fifth practice, that of parting from deluded confusion.”
Practice six, good manifestation: he can manifest because there is nothing to be attained
Under the heading sentence of the sixth practice comes “this bodhisattva’s bodily action is pure, his verbal action is pure, his mental action is pure”. Chengguan pairs it with the perfection of wisdom and cites the three kinds of prajñā stated in the Yuqie — the wisdom that penetrates reality, the wisdom of decisive skill in the five sciences and the three collections, and a third.
First a question: since it is prajñā, why is it called “good manifestation”? Because the look of prajñā here is “manifesting”. The sūtra says: he abides in nothing to be attained and manifests bodily, verbal, and mental action that has nothing to be attained. On one side, “abiding in nothing to be attained”; on the other, “manifesting” — he can manifest precisely because there is nothing to be attained. Were there something to be attained, manifesting would become display; with nothing to be attained, manifesting is skillful means.
The sūtra then pushes on: he knows the three kinds of action are nothing whatever, and because they are without falsity he has no bondage; whatever he manifests is without own-nature and without support; he abides in the mind that is as it truly is, knows the own-nature of measureless minds and the own-nature of all dharmas, nothing attained and without characteristics, most profound and hard to enter; he abides in the true suchness and Dharma-nature of the right position, and by skillful means brings forth what has no retribution of deeds; neither arising nor ceasing, he abides in the realm of nirvāṇa and in the nature of quiescence; he abides in the nature that is truly without own-nature, where the way of speech is cut off, transcending the worlds, without support. Then three clauses of “entering”: entering the dharma that parts from discrimination and is without bond and clinging; entering the real dharma of supremely excellent wisdom; entering the world-transcending dharma that the worlds cannot know. It gathers into one sentence: “This is the bodhisattva’s skillfulness in means, manifesting the characteristic of arising.”
Three “withouts” are the skeleton of this practice. All beings have no own-nature as their nature; all dharmas have the unconditioned as their nature; all lands have no characteristic as their characteristic. Beings, dharmas, and lands — each takes its “without” as its “nature” or “characteristic”. Then it speaks of speech: all the three times are only speech; all speech has, among dharmas, no place of support; all dharmas have, within speech, likewise no place of support. — Dharmas and speech do not depend on one another; this clause empties the very business of “expounding the Dharma” as well.
Then comes a passage very plain in its wording and yet very weighty. “The Buddha’s dharmas are not different from worldly dharmas, and worldly dharmas are not different from the Buddha’s dharmas; the Buddha’s dharmas and worldly dharmas are neither jumbled together nor different.” Not different, and yet not jumbled. Clear away a misunderstanding: not different does not mean mixed into one. The sūtra immediately goes on to say “he knows that the substantial nature of the Dharma realm is even” — it is upon the evenness of substantial nature that they are said not to be different, not that worldly affairs are the same as the Buddha’s Dharma.
Then come five questions. If I do not ripen beings, who will ripen them? If I do not tame beings, who will tame them? If I do not transform beings, who will transform them? If I do not awaken beings, who will awaken them? If I do not purify beings, who will purify them? Five questions asked and answered by himself: “this is what befits me, this is what I ought to do.” This is the most direct passage in the whole chapter — there is no second person to hand it to.
Then comes a description of the plight of beings. If I myself understand this most profound Dharma, then I alone would be liberated; while beings, blind and eyeless, enter the great dangerous road, bound fast by afflictions; like a gravely ill person constantly suffering pain, sunk in the prison of craving and unable to get out, never free of the hells, hungry ghosts, animals, and the realm of Yama … dwelling among the eight difficulties, stained by every defilement, deluded by wrong views, not walking the right path. Only one who sees this clearly can then say what follows: “If these beings are not yet ripened, not yet tamed, and I should abandon them and take realization of unsurpassed perfect awakening for myself, this would not be right.”
This practice closes with a passage of merit. When the bodhisattva abides in this practice, gods, demons, Brahmās, śramaṇas, brahmins, and even gandharvas, asuras and the rest — any who merely see him, dwell with him for a while, honour and make offerings to him, or even merely “hear of him for a moment so that it passes once through their minds” — for all such, what is done is never in vain, and they will certainly accomplish unsurpassed awakening. Where it comes home: the effect of “good manifestation” lies not in what he says but in the very fact of others meeting him. The closing sentence: “This is called a bodhisattva-mahāsattva’s sixth practice, that of good manifestation.”
Practice seven, non-attachment: not even attached to being unattached
Under the heading sentence of the seventh practice comes “Sons of the Buddha! With a mind of non-attachment, this bodhisattva is able, thought after thought, to enter asaṃkhyeya worlds”. Chengguan pairs it with the perfection of skillful means and says: relying on two kinds of skillful means, by dedicating and directing he does not abide in birth-and-death, and by delivering he does not abide in nirvāṇa; abiding in neither, it is called non-attachment.
First look at the passage on offerings. The bodhisattva goes to where asaṃkhyeya tathāgatas are, and with asaṃkhyeyas of flowers, incense, garlands, unguents, powdered incense, garments, precious things, banners and pennants, and marvellous canopies, each in asaṃkhyeya number, he makes offerings. Yet the purpose of offerings so lavish is “for the sake of the ultimate dharma of non-doing, for the sake of abiding in the inconceivable dharma” — doing for the sake of non-doing.
Then comes a long string of “no clinging”. No clinging toward where the buddhas are, no clinging toward the buddha-lands, no clinging toward the marks and signs of a buddha, no clinging in seeing a buddha’s light and hearing a buddha expound the Dharma, no clinging toward the assemblies of the ten directions, and joy at hearing the Dharma with yet no clinging toward the Buddha’s Dharma either. The order of this string runs from outside inward: first the buddha’s land, then the buddha’s bodily marks, then the buddha’s light and expounding, and last not clinging even to the Buddha’s Dharma itself.
Seeing impure worlds he has no aversion either — why? “Because this bodhisattva contemplates in accordance with the dharmas of the buddhas.” Among the dharmas of the buddhas: neither defiled nor pure, neither dark nor light, neither different nor the same, neither real nor false, neither at peace nor in peril, neither right path nor wrong path. Six pairs doubly dismissed, and the discrimination of pure and impure has no footing left.
Then come nine clauses of “no clinging” (six in the form “and yet toward …”: three reading “gives rise to no clinging” and three “his mind clings to nothing”, with three further clauses of “his mind clings to nothing” that lack the “and yet toward”). He transforms beings and yet does not cling to beings; he upholds all dharmas and yet does not cling to dharmas; he gives rise to the mind of awakening and abides where the buddhas abide and yet does not cling to the abode of the buddhas; though there is speech, his mind clings to nothing in speech; he enters the destinies of beings and yet clings to nothing in the destinies of beings; he knows samādhi and can enter and abide in it and yet clings to nothing in samādhi; he goes to measureless buddha-lands, entering, seeing, or abiding in them, and yet clings to nothing in the buddha-lands — and there is added the clause “nor has he the least attachment when he leaves and goes away”.
Note the sentence pattern: each clause is ‘he does it, and does not cling’. It is not not doing, but doing and not clinging. Clear away a very common misunderstanding: reading non-attachment as not bothering with things. The sūtra’s non-attachment is built precisely upon “being able to enter”, “being able to abide”, “being able to practise” — one cannot speak of not clinging to what one has never done.
A passage contemplating ordinary people, after the prediction. Ordinary people are deluded and foolish, without knowledge and vision, without faith and understanding … “hearing that dharmas are empty, their minds are greatly terrified; they leave the true Dharma far behind and dwell in false dharmas; they abandon the level road and enter the road of peril; they turn their backs on the Buddha’s intent and follow after the intent of demons.” These pairs are the weightiest words in the passage: refusing the broad level road and taking the road of peril, refusing the Buddha’s intent and following the demons’ intent. Seeing this, the bodhisattva “increases great compassion and gives rise to every kind of good root without clinging” — not clinging even to the giving rise to good roots.
The passage of the hair’s tip. “With the tip of a hair he measures the whole Dharma realm, and in the space of a single hair’s tip he exhausts kalpas beyond speech beyond speech in transforming and taming all beings; as in the space of one hair’s tip, so in the space of each and every hair’s tip.” And “even for the space of a snap of the fingers he never clings to a self or gives rise to the notion of a self or of what is mine”. Then ten clauses of “does not cling”: not clinging to body, dharmas, mindfulness, vows, samādhi, contemplation, quiescent concentration, the objective realm, the transforming and taming of beings, nor to entering the Dharma realm either. The first eight are the content of his own cultivation, the ninth is the delivering of beings, and the tenth does not cling even to “entering the Dharma realm”. This is peeling away layer by layer to the very bottom.
The reason lies in the five similes. He contemplates the whole Dharma realm as an illusion, the buddhas as shadows, bodhisattva practice as a dream, the Buddha’s expounding of the Dharma as an echo, and every world as a conjuration (since it is sustained by the retribution of deeds); and further, differentiated bodies as an illusion (since they arise from the power of activity), all beings as the mind (since there are all manner of defilements), all dharmas as the true limit (since they cannot be altered). The first five similes say that ‘the objects clung to are of themselves not real’, and the last three clauses each give a reason why. The ground of non-attachment is not willpower but having seen.
Last, one question and one answer. How is it that amid the beings’ various sounds, deeds, clingings, contrivances, conjunctions, driftings, doings, objective realms, various births and various deaths, he can “abide therein and transform them, not letting his own mind be shaken or turn back, nor giving rise to a single thought of stained clinging”? The sūtra answers itself: “Because he has obtained the state of clinging to nothing and depending on nothing, so that benefiting himself and benefiting others are pure and complete.” The closing sentence: “This is called a bodhisattva-mahāsattva’s seventh practice, that of non-attachment.”
Practice eight, hard to attain: not abiding in either extreme and yet able to ferry across
Under the heading sentence of the eighth practice comes “this bodhisattva accomplishes good roots hard to attain, good roots hard to subdue …”. Chengguan pairs it with the perfection of vows and judges the explanation of its character to divide in two: the former clarifies the practice of one’s own portion, the latter the practice of surpassing advance; and he notes that in this practice “supernormal powers are omitted”.
Look at the ten kinds of good root one by one. Good roots hard to attain, hard to subdue, supremely excellent, indestructible, that none can surpass, inconceivable, inexhaustible, of the power of freedom, of great majestic virtue, and of one and the same nature with all buddhas. The first six speak of their difficulty and excellence, the seventh of their inexhaustibility, the eighth and ninth of their power and virtue, and the tenth weighs most — “of one and the same nature with all buddhas”. What makes what is hard to attain hard to attain comes down at the last to being of the same nature as the buddhas.
All three “it is like” similes of this chapter’s prose fall within this practice. This is the densest place in the chapter for figures of speech, and each is treated in turn.
The first simile, the ferryman. “It is like a ferryman: he does not abide on this shore, does not abide on the far shore, does not abide in midstream, and yet he is able to ferry the beings of this shore over to the far shore, because his going and returning have no rest.” The sūtra makes its own correlation: the bodhisattva does not abide in birth-and-death, does not abide in nirvāṇa, nor does he abide in the midstream of birth-and-death, and yet is able to ferry beings across to the far shore, to a place of peace and ease, without fear and without sorrow.
The three non-abidings are the crux: not abiding on this shore (not following birth-and-death) is easy to understand, and not abiding on the far shore (not grasping nirvāṇa) is often heard of; what is hard is not abiding in midstream — not halting at the position of ‘I am ferrying living beings across’. The reason the ferryman can keep on carrying people across is precisely that he halts at neither end.
Then come five pairs of paired negation concerning the realm of beings: not forsaking one being and clinging to many, not forsaking many and clinging to one; neither increasing nor decreasing, neither producing nor extinguishing, neither exhausting nor extending, neither discriminating nor making it two. The reason is that “the bodhisattva enters deeply into the realm of beings as into the Dharma realm, and the realm of beings and the Dharma realm are not two”.
The second simile, drilling wood to bring forth fire. “It is like drilling wood to bring forth fire: the works of the fire are measureless, yet the fire is not extinguished.” The correlation: the bodhisattva’s work of transforming beings has no exhaustion, and yet in the world he abides constantly and is not extinguished. Then five layers of paired negation: neither final nor not final, neither grasping nor not grasping, neither dependent nor without dependence, neither a worldly dharma nor a buddha-dharma, neither an ordinary person nor one who has gained the fruit.
This simile pairs with that of the ferryman: the ferryman simile says “not abiding”, the drilling simile says “not extinguished”. Because he does not abide, he is not trapped; because he is not extinguished, the use of him is inexhaustible.
The third simile, space. “It is like space: in the ten directions, whether past, future, or present, it cannot be found when sought, and yet it is not that there is no space.” The correlation: the bodhisattva contemplates that all dharmas cannot be found, and yet it is not that there are no dharmas.
This simile treats one ailment in particular: hearing “cannot be found” as “does not exist”. Space cannot be got hold of, but who can say there is no space? Immediately after making the correlation the sūtra strings together a series of “does not lose”: as it truly is and without alteration, he does not lose what he does, and everywhere manifests the cultivation of all bodhisattva practices; he does not forsake his great vow, tames beings, and turns the wheel of the true Dharma; he does not destroy cause and effect, nor does he go against the even and marvellous Dharma. — Cannot be found, and yet cause and effect are not destroyed: this is the sentence of this practice most to be remembered.
In between there is also a passage of “does not speak”. When the bodhisattva cultivates he does not speak of the dharma of the two vehicles, does not speak of the Buddha’s Dharma; does not speak of the world, does not speak of worldly dharmas; does not speak of beings, does not speak of the absence of beings; does not speak of defilement, does not speak of purity. Why so? “Because the bodhisattva knows that all dharmas are unstained, ungrasped, unturning, and unretreating.” Nor does he give rise to the thought “I am now cultivating this practice, I have cultivated this practice, I shall cultivate this practice”; he does not cling to the aggregates, elements, and sense-fields, to the inner and outer world, to his great vows, or to the perfections. The reason is that within the Dharma realm there is no dharma called “heading toward the śrāvaka vehicle”, “heading toward the pratyekabuddha vehicle”, “heading toward the bodhisattva vehicle”, “heading toward unsurpassed perfect awakening”, “heading toward the realm of ordinary people”, “heading toward defilement, toward purity, toward birth-and-death, toward nirvāṇa” — even direction itself does not stand.
This practice closes with a deeply moving passage. Worldly beings do not know how to repay kindness, meet one another as foes, cling to wrong views, are foolish and without wisdom, follow after evil companions — “this is exactly the place where I cultivate bodhisattva practice”. Conversely, suppose there were people who knew kindness, who were clever, who had understanding, and good friends filling the world: “I would not cultivate bodhisattva practice there.” Why? “Toward beings I have neither favour nor distance, and nothing I hope for; I do not seek so much as a single thread or hair, or a single word of praise.”
Where it comes home: that the hard place is the very site of practice, anyone can say; the sūtra goes one step further — the easy place I will not even go to. The reason is not bravado but that “for one who acts as a bright guide among beings, the dharma should be just so: not grasping, not seeking”. The closing sentence: “This is called a bodhisattva-mahāsattva’s eighth practice, that hard to attain.”
Practice nine, good dharmas: making a pool of cool water
Under the heading sentence of the ninth practice comes “this bodhisattva makes himself a cool pool of Dharma for all the worlds’ gods, humans, demons, Brahmās, śramaṇas, brahmins, gandharvas, and the rest”. Chengguan pairs it with the perfection of powers, outlines it in three passages — the questioning of the name, the explanation of its character, and the concluding praise — and cites the two powers of the Weishi (the power of deliberation and the power of cultivation) and the three powers of the Benye.
The cool pool of Dharma is the skeleton of this practice. The simile appears once at the opening of the practice and once again at its close: “A bodhisattva abiding in this practice makes himself a cool pool of Dharma for all beings, because he is able to reach the source of all the Buddha’s Dharma.” One simile appearing at both opening and close, and everything in between says how that pool came to be. The pool has three properties: cool (able to relieve fever and affliction), Dharma (what it holds is Dharma), and pool (all may come and draw from it).
The ten dhāraṇīs and the ten inexhaustible eloquences. These are the body proper of this practice, paired item by item: because he obtains the dhāraṇī of pure light, he expounds the Dharma and confers predictions with inexhaustible eloquence; because he obtains the dhāraṇī of complete meaning, his eloquence in meaning is inexhaustible; because he obtains the dhāraṇī of awakening to the real dharma, his eloquence in dharma is inexhaustible; because he obtains the dhāraṇī of glossing and explaining words, his eloquence in wording is inexhaustible; because he obtains the dhāraṇī of the gate of the unobstructed, of boundless phrases and inexhaustible meaning, his unobstructed eloquence is inexhaustible; because he obtains the dhāraṇī of the buddhas’ consecration, by which they consecrate his crown, his joyous eloquence is inexhaustible; because he obtains the gate of the dhāraṇī of awakening not by another, his eloquence of light is inexhaustible; because he obtains the gate of the dhāraṇī of the same eloquence, his eloquence of sameness is inexhaustible; because he obtains the gate of the dhāraṇī of glossing within every kind of meaning-body, phrase-body, and syllable-body, his eloquence in glossing is inexhaustible; because he obtains the dhāraṇī of boundless turning, his boundless eloquence is inexhaustible.
Between each pair the relation is ‘because he has obtained this all-holding, that eloquence is inexhaustible’. A dhāraṇī is “holding”, eloquence is “speaking” — one can speak to the end only if one can hold. Note the order: first the three of meaning, dharma, and wording, then the unobstructed added — this is precisely the order of the four unobstructed eloquences; the six that follow are developments proper to this sūtra.
Then come the fifth and sixth occurrences of “suppose” in this chapter’s prose (there are three within the ninth practice, the seventh being “suppose that words of every kind beyond speech beyond speech came to challenge me”, further on). The first situation: suppose countless beings of every kind of retribution beyond speech gather in one place, an assembly so vast as to fill worlds beyond speech; each being there has asaṃkhyeyas beyond speech of mouths, and each mouth sends forth a hundred thousand koṭis of nayutas of sounds, all sounding at once, each with different words and each with a different question — and the bodhisattva “in a single thought is wholly able to receive them and to answer them all, causing them to remove their doubts”. The second situation goes further: suppose that in the space of a single hair’s tip, thought after thought, there appear assemblies at the seat of awakening beyond speech beyond speech, and so in the space of every hair’s tip; exhausting kalpas of the future, “those kalpas may be exhausted, but the assemblies are not exhausted”.
The bodhisattva’s response is four “withouts”: without fright and without timidity, without doubt and without error. And he thinks: suppose all beings, with such verbal activity, came together to question me, I would expound the Dharma for them without break and without end; “in a single thought I would receive them all, in a single sound answer them all, causing them everywhere to awaken with nothing left out”. Four reasons are listed: he obtains the consecration of omniscience, obtains the unobstructed treasury, obtains the full light of all dharmas, and is fully endowed with the wisdom of omniscience.
Then comes an important sentence. After the bodhisattva abides in the practice of good dharmas, he is able to purify himself and also, by skillful means that cling to nothing, to benefit all beings everywhere, and yet “he does not see a single being who has been brought out”. Delivering to the utmost and yet seeing no delivering — this sentence empties once more all the eloquence and answering that went before.
The “namely” of the ninth practice: the ten kinds of body. The body that enters the boundless Dharma realm and is not of the destinies (because it extinguishes every world); the body that enters the boundless Dharma realm and is of the destinies (because it is born in every world); the unborn body (because it abides in the even dharma of non-arising); the unceasing body (because all ceasing and all speech cannot be found); the unreal body (because he has attained what is as it truly is); the unfalse body (because he manifests according to what is fitting); the unshifting body (because it parts from dying here and being born there); the indestructible body (because the nature of the Dharma realm is indestructible); the body of a single characteristic (because the way of speech in the three times is cut off); the signless body (because he is well able to contemplate the characteristics of dharmas).
The ten bodies fall into pairs: not of the destinies and of the destinies (one extinguishing the world, one born in the world), unborn and unceasing, unreal and unfalse, unshifting and indestructible, of a single characteristic and signless. Each pair has one side negating and one side disclosing. Look especially at “the unreal body, because he has attained what is as it truly is” — precisely because he has attained what is as it truly is, his body is said to be unreal; this is the reverse of the ordinary understanding.
Then come the ten similes. A dwelling for all beings (because he nurtures good roots), a rescue (because they gain great peace and ease), a refuge (because he serves as a great place of support), a guide (because they gain unsurpassed escape), a teacher (because they enter the real Dharma), a lamp (because they see clearly the retribution of deeds), a light (because they illumine the most profound and marvellous Dharma), a torch for all the three times (because they understand the real Dharma), an illumination for all worlds (because they enter the ground of light), a beacon for all destinies (because he manifests the freedom of the Tathāgata). The first seven are said with respect to “all beings”, while the last three change the object — the three times, the world, the destinies. From the person to time to place, the scope opens out layer by layer.
Where it comes home: the power of the practice of good dharmas lies not in what it can subdue but in its being something people can rely on. The closing sentence: “Sons of the Buddha! This is called a bodhisattva-mahāsattva’s ninth practice, that of good dharmas.”
Practice ten, the real: what he can say, he can do
Under the heading sentence of the tenth practice comes “this bodhisattva accomplishes foremost truthful speech: as he speaks he is able to do, and as he does he is able to speak”. Chengguan pairs it with the perfection of knowledge and says: if taken in terms of the two wisdoms — enjoying the delight of Dharma and ripening sentient beings — both are “as he practises he can speak, as he speaks he can practise”.
First look at those eight graphs. “As he speaks he is able to do, as he does he is able to speak” — what he has said he can do, and what he has done he can say. The two clauses are two faces of one thing: the first guards against empty words, the second against cultivating with one’s head down and being unable to say it clearly. The “real” of the practice of the real has here its first sense: between word and deed there is no seam.
Then come four samenesses with the buddhas of the three times. He learns the true speech of the buddhas of the three times, enters the lineage of the buddhas of the three times, is equal to the good roots of the buddhas of the three times, and obtains the non-dual speech of the buddhas of the three times. Speech, lineage, good roots, speech — the four are linked one to the next, and in the end it returns to “speech”.
Then come the ten wisdoms. The wisdom that knows what is and is not the case for beings, the wisdom of the retribution of deeds past, future, and present, the wisdom of whether the faculties are keen or dull, the wisdom of the various elements, the wisdom of the various understandings, the wisdom of the paths leading to all destinations, the wisdom of the meditations, liberations, and samādhis and their defilement and purity and whether the time for arising is right or not, the wisdom of recollecting former abodes in all worlds, the wisdom of the divine eye, and the wisdom of the exhaustion of the outflows. These are the wisdoms of the Tathāgata’s ten powers. The sūtra immediately adds a clause: “and yet he does not forsake any bodhisattva practice.” Having obtained the wisdom of the Buddha’s ten powers he still does not forsake bodhisattva practice — this is the most important turn in the practice. Why so? “Because he wishes to transform all beings and cause them all to be pure.”
Then come the superior mind and six clauses of “I am”. “If I do not cause all beings to abide in the unsurpassed path of liberation, and yet I myself first accomplish unsurpassed perfect awakening, then I would go against my original vow, and this would not be right.” — First cause all beings to gain unsurpassed awakening and nirvāṇa without remainder, and only then become a buddha. The weightiest sentence is the reason: “It is not that beings invited me to give rise to the aspiration; it is that I of myself act as an uninvited friend to beings.”
Then six declarations about himself: I am supremely excellent (because I cling to nothing in any world); I am supreme (because I abide in the unsurpassed ground of the tamer); I am free of the film over the eye (because I understand that beings are without bound); I am one whose work is done (because my original vow is accomplished); I am one who transforms well (because of the adornment of bodhisattva merit); I am a good support (because I am gathered in by the buddhas of the three times). All six are declarations about himself, and yet each is tied to a “because” — this is not self-aggrandizement but the stating of grounds. Clear away a misunderstanding: this is not conceit. The same bodhisattva has just said that he does not seek “so much as a single thread or hair, or a single word of praise”.
Then comes the freedom of the body. Thought after thought he travels throughout the worlds of the ten directions; thought after thought he goes to buddha-lands beyond speech beyond speech; thought after thought he sees buddhas beyond speech beyond speech and the pure lands they have adorned. And “within his body he manifests all lands, all beings, all dharmas, and all buddhas” — lands manifested within the body: this is the characteristic language of this sūtra.
There are also four similes: he contemplates that bodhisattvas are like an illusion, that all dharmas are like a conjuration, that a buddha’s appearing in the world is like a shadow, and that all worlds are like a dream. They run with the five similes of the seventh practice while pairing differently, and may be read against them.
This practice closes at the high point of the whole chapter. “Because beings all cling to duality, the bodhisattva-mahāsattva abides in great compassion and cultivates such a quiescent dharma; he obtains the Buddha’s ten powers, enters the Dharma realm of Indra’s net, accomplishes the Tathāgata’s unobstructed liberation and the great lion’s roar of the valiant one among humans” — the Dharma realm of Indra’s net is that net of jewels in the palace of Śakra, where one jewel manifests all jewels and all jewels enter one jewel. Chengguan cites this very sentence of the chapter, and does so in order to attest that “one practice gathers in all practices, one station gathers in all stations”.
That is to say: when the ten practices reach the tenth, what is finally given is not a tenth thing but the structure by which the ten practices have all along gathered one another in. The “real” of the tenth practice is real to the point of taking the first nine practices back into itself.
Further on: he obtains fearlessness and can turn the unobstructed and pure wheel of Dharma; obtains liberation through wisdom and knows the objective realms of all worlds; cuts off the returning current of birth-and-death and enters the great ocean of wisdom; for the sake of all beings upholds the true Dharma of the buddhas of the three times and reaches the very source of the real character in the ocean of all the Buddha’s Dharma. The last sentence returns to persons: any who draw near to him — gods, humans, demons, Brahmās, śramaṇas, brahmins, gandharvas, asuras and the rest — “he causes to awaken, to be joyful and pure”. The closing sentence: “This is called a bodhisattva-mahāsattva’s tenth practice, that of the real.”
The part of manifest attestation: heaven and earth bear witness
The ten practices spoken, the sūtra does not draw to a close but first writes the auspicious signs: by the Buddha’s spiritual power, worlds as many as the dust motes of a buddha-land in each of the ten directions quake in six ways — quaking, quaking throughout, quaking throughout equally; rising, rising throughout, rising throughout equally; surging, surging throughout, surging throughout equally; shaking, shaking throughout, shaking throughout equally; roaring, roaring throughout, roaring throughout equally; striking, striking throughout, striking throughout equally. Six names each in three, eighteen aspects in all. Then the heavens rain marvellous flowers, heavenly incense, heavenly powdered incense, heavenly garlands, heavenly garments, heavenly treasures, and heavenly adornments; heavenly music is played and heavenly light sent forth. A last sentence concludes: “Just as in the palace of the Yāma Heaven of this world, where the spiritual transformations appeared as the dharma of the ten practices was expounded, so it is in the worlds of the ten directions as well.”
Chengguan names this part “the part of manifest attestation”, Zhiyan on the sixty-fascicle side calls it “the part of benefit”, and Li Tongxuan divides it into three segments: the quaking of the earth and the raising of offerings, the conclusion that the ten directions are all alike, and the coming of the bodhisattvas of the ten directions to bear witness. The three masters name it differently, and what they point to is one and the same passage.
Why must the earth quake when the exposition is finished? Because the dharma of the ten practices cannot be attested by a person alone, and the movement of heaven and earth is the outward attestation. Where it comes home: this passage reminds the reader that the ten sections above are not ten pieces of argument but something that, when spoken, shakes the world.
The part of attestation accomplished: those who come to bear witness are bodhisattvas, not buddhas
Next comes the passage most easily misread in the structure of speakers in this chapter.
Beyond worlds as many as the dust motes of a hundred thousand buddha-lands in each of the ten directions, there are bodhisattvas as many as the dust motes of a hundred thousand buddha-lands who come together to this land, filling the ten directions, and say to the bodhisattva Merit Grove: “Son of the Buddha! Good indeed! Good indeed! You are well able to expound the practices of the bodhisattvas. We are all of one and the same name, Merit Grove; the worlds where we dwell are all named Banner of Merit; and the tathāgatas of those lands are all of one and the same name, Universal Merit.”
The distinction must be kept clear: those who appear at the head of the chapter, exhorting him, conferring wisdom, and stroking his crown, are the buddhas of the ten directions all named Merit Grove; those who come at the end to bear witness when the exposition is finished are the bodhisattvas of the ten directions all named Merit Grove — the sūtra says plainly “there were bodhisattvas as many as the dust motes of a hundred thousand buddha-lands who came together … and said to the bodhisattva Merit Grove”. Though head and tail alike are “of the same name”, one is buddhas and one is bodhisattvas, and they must not be confounded. Moreover, from beginning to end this chapter has no question and answer: Merit Grove, sustained by the Buddha’s power, expounds throughout by himself, and the bodhisattvas of the ten directions only come to bear witness; they ask nothing.
Zhiyan distinguishes this point most clearly: it is precisely because of this text of the bodhisattvas of the ten directions attesting that one knows the buddhas and bodhisattvas of the same name at the close of the assemblies all come in order to attest the meaning; whereas as to the gathering of those of the same name from the ten directions at the opening of an assembly, they “are merely the resonance that marks the bounds of the station; they are not yet attesting the Dharma” — the opening of the assembly marks the station, and only its close attests the Dharma. The two have different offices.
Li Tongxuan reads it figuratively: that the bodhisattvas of the ten directions are all named Merit Grove figures that the ten practices pervade everywhere; that the buddhas of those lands are named Universal Merit figures that the pervading of the ten practices is the pervading of merit — merit being the fruit drawn forth by the pervading of practice.
There is one more sentence that must not be passed over: “Where our buddhas are, we too expound this Dharma; the assemblies and their retinues, the words and the meanings, are likewise the same, without increase or decrease.” What they expound where their own buddhas are is this same text, with not a word added or taken away, in wording and in meaning. This is the fixed form of this sūtra’s “the ten directions expound alike”, and it is also where “one station gathers in all stations” comes to rest in the sphere of phenomena.
The outline of the repeated verses: how the one hundred and one verses are paired
Merit Grove, sustained by the Buddha’s spiritual power, contemplates everywhere all the assemblies of the ten directions and reaches to the Dharma realm, and speaks one hundred and one verses. Before the verses, the sūtra first lists nine clauses of “in order that … ”: in order that the lineage of the buddhas should not be cut off, that the lineage of the bodhisattvas should be pure, that the lineage of vows should not turn back, that the lineage of practice should continue constantly, that the lineage of the three times should be wholly even; in order to gather in the lineage of all buddhas of the three times; in order to open out and expound the good roots that have been planted; in order to contemplate all the faculties, desires and understandings, afflictions, habitual tendencies, and doings of mental conduct; in order to illumine the awakening of all buddhas. Chengguan outlines this passage as “the manner and intent of speaking the verses”, and judges the intent to have “nine clauses, the first general and the rest particular”.
Five of the nine clauses speak of “lineage” — the lineage of the buddhas, of the bodhisattvas, of vows, of practice, and of the three times. The reason the repeated verses must be spoken is that the lineage should not be cut off. Zhiyan sets a good question here: what is the difference between the buddha-lineage and the bodhisattva-lineage? He answers himself: for a bodhisattva at the causal station, what is accomplished by way of a buddha is the buddha-nature; what is accomplished by the bodhisattva himself is the bodhisattva-nature.
The outline of the verses. Chengguan, following the eighty-fascicle text, judges: “There are one hundred and one verses in all, broadly divided into three: the first one verse expresses homage in general; the next ninety-six verses properly restate the preceding text; the third, four verses, close with praise of its depth and breadth.” Checked graph by graph against the base text: the verses actually count two hundred and two lines, two lines to a verse, making exactly one hundred and one verses; the first verse is “with one mind I reverently bow to the honoured one of the ten powers”, and the last four verses, from “in order that beings may come forth from the world” onward, are precisely the closing praise. Li Tongxuan, following the same text, judges “two hundred and two lines of verse, two lines to a verse”, which agrees with Chengguan.
Zhiyan, following the sixty-fascicle text, judges instead one hundred and twelve verses, divided in three: the seven-graph verse of general praise, the particular praise, and the last four lines concluding the great intent as a whole. Fazang, following the sixty-fascicle text, pairs section by section with the stations, as with “sixteen verses restate the foregoing practice of the real”, “nine verses restate the foregoing virtue of the fullness of cause”, “fifteen verses restate the foregoing virtues of the buddha-fruit”, and finally “third, four verses conclude the ten practices as a whole”. The witnesses the four masters follow are different, and so the numbers they judge naturally differ; the verses of the sixty-fascicle text are in five graphs while those of the eighty-fascicle text are in seven, so that the numbers of lines cannot be compared at all. Anciently there are these four accounts; they are recorded, without judging higher and lower.
What the ninety-six verses in the middle restate. A corner of it can be seen from the outline-words Chengguan leaves at the end of the verses: “Sixth, the two verses from ‘a single light’ onward restate that the benefiting of things is not in vain” — that is, the two verses following the verse “a single light touches without any limit” restate the benefiting of beings that is not passed in vain; and earlier he judges eighteen verses to restate “learning the true speech of the buddhas of the three times and obtaining the Buddha’s ten powers and the rest”, that is, restating the content of the tenth practice, that of the real. It can be seen that these ninety-six verses in the middle restate section by section following the order of the ten practices, and only at the last gather into the closing praise.
A few verses worth looking at singly. The first verse is the homage: “With one mind I reverently bow to the world-honoured one of the ten powers, who is stainless and pure, who sees all without obstruction, whose objective realm is deep and far and has no peer, who abides in the path that is like space.” — The object of homage is nothing else than the one who “abides in the path that is like space”, answering to the clause of the part of the root, “equal to the Dharma realm and the realm of space”.
The eighteenth verse is “the dāna-pāramitā already fulfilled, adorned with the marks and signs of a hundred merits” — the only place in the whole sūtra text of the chapter where a perfection is named individually, and it falls at the place of the verse restating the first practice; as said above, it is the internal attestation for pairing the ten practices with the ten perfections.
The fifty-fourth verse, “the measureless, boundless lands he causes all to enter together into a single mote of dust, able to contain them everywhere without obstruction”, and the forty-fourth verse, “in the space of a single hair’s tip he sees the buddhas, their number measureless and beyond speech, and so it is throughout the whole Dharma realm” — these two verses are this chapter’s verse-form of this sūtra’s sense that small and great are unobstructed, running with the passage on the hair’s tip measuring the Dharma realm in the seventh practice of the prose.
The four verses from the ninety-eighth on are the closing praise. Its way of closing is peculiar: first it asks itself, “this practice is vast and without bound — how could there be one able to know it?”; then it says that suppose bodies divided as many as the Dharma realm and space together extolled it, through a hundred thousand myriad kalpas they could not exhaust it; then it says that suppose measureless, boundless buddhas, through measureless kalpas, could not finish speaking it; and only then comes that rhetorical question: “How much less the gods and humans of the world, and all the śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas — could they, through measureless, boundless kalpas, praise and extol it and reach the end?”
All the way, those able to praise are pushed from “divided bodies” to “the buddhas” and then dropped back to ‘gods and humans and the two vehicles’, higher and higher on one side, lower and lower on the other, and there is only one conclusion: it cannot be finished. The whole chapter closes with this — the ten practices are not ten things that can be finished in the telling.
Lineage
The sense of this chapter was carried on by four later tracks, all recorded without adjudication.
The line of Chengguan: it outlines this chapter by four gates (the reason for its coming, the explanation of the name, the tenet and purport, the explanation of the text) and seven parts (samādhi, empowerment, arising, root, exposition, manifest attestation, repeated verses); it glosses practice as “to follow conditions and accord with principle, making and cultivating”, explains the number ten as “lodged in the round figure of ten as a means of setting them forth”, and records the two variant names, the ten stillnesses of the Renwang and the long nurturing of the Fanwang; in distinguishing the substance of practice in the part of the root it sets up four layers (what is depended upon, what is contemplated, that which contemplates, the aspect of the teaching), takes the ten perfections as the particular substance of the ten practices, pairs each practice with the ten perfections of giving, morality, forbearance, vigour, meditation, wisdom, skillful means, vows, powers, and knowledge, and sets up the general rule “explaining the names in terms of the ten perfections, each perfection has three”; at “practice is inconceivable” it sets up the judgement of the two Dharma realms of phenomena and principle, and adds a further layer, “when negation and fusion are not two … only then is it called truly inconceivable”; in the part of empowerment it singles out teacherless wisdom as the wisdom of original awakening and judges it absent from the assemblies before and after; and for the repeated verses it judges the one hundred and one verses as one of homage, ninety-six of restatement, and four of closing praise.
The line of Fazang: on the sixty-fascicle text’s “The Ten Practices of the Bodhisattva Gathering of Merit-Flowers”, it explains the title by “virtue is the substance of practice, flower is the function of practice, gathering is the aspect of practice”, judging it a possessive compound together with a dependent-determinative naming, and treating person and dharma in the title; for tenet and purport it sets up three gates, the first gathering ten senses under the dharma of provisional placement in the three vehicles (the station of the perfection of cause, the second asaṃkhyeya of the practice of vigour, the samādhi-practice of breaking the vessel of space, the revealing-cause seed of the virtue of bliss, the third person of the ten practices, the second station of the wisdom of reflection, the forbearance of practice, the nature-lineage, the sustaining of the skillful means of practice, and the subduing and removing of the śrāvaka’s dread of suffering), noting the sources of each (the Liang Shelun, the Benye jing, the Yuqie and the Dichi); it further divides general practices from specific practices, judging that what this chapter clarifies is the specific and not the general, the cause and not the fruit; and its third gate clarifies the Samantabhadra practice in terms of the perfect teaching, judging that these ten practices fully gather the practices of all the stations before and after. Its pairing of the repeated verses with the stations is set up on the sixty-fascicle text, and its numbers naturally differ from those Chengguan judges on the eighty-fascicle text.
The line of Li Tongxuan: it uses no seven parts but sets up a long outline in fourteen segments, saying for itself “since the sūtra itself has its own divisions, there is no need to trouble over outlining the text”; it tells day from night by the opening and closing of the lotuses of the Yāma Heaven, whence the name heaven of time-divisions, and so explains why this chapter is spoken in this heaven; it figures that practice is unattached by the ten abodes resting on the summit of Sumeru and the ten practices resting on space; it takes the bodhisattvas of the ten directions named Merit Grove as figuring that the ten practices pervade everywhere, and the buddhas named Universal Merit as figuring that merit pervades everywhere; on sequence it delivers a hard judgement — “the ten practices are altogether a gateway of practice of one time and one thought, without before and after; do not form the view of before and after, of extension and contraction”; and it glosses “reaching to the Dharma realm”, that to reach is to extend to. This track is chiefly one of figurative reading, running differently from the track of outlining through the words; anciently there is this account, and it is recorded.
The line of Zhiyan: on the sixty-fascicle text it sets up five gates (the explanation of the name together with the reason for its coming, what is counteracted, what is obtained, what is accomplished, the explanation of the text), judging what is counteracted to be “for the final teaching of the three vehicles, the obstruction of the śrāvaka’s dread of suffering”, what is obtained to be “the general practices, concentration, and the good roots of forbearance”, and what is accomplished to be the station of the ten practices; it outlines seven parts, of which the sixth is named the part of benefit and the seventh the verses; at the empowerment by mind it sets up questions and answers to distinguish why the sixty-fascicle text confers dharma while the preceding assembly conferred wisdom, answering that “dharma is born from wisdom, and so it is what directly accomplishes practice”; at the part of manifest attestation it distinguishes the differing offices of those of the same name at the opening and at the close of the assembly — the opening is resonance marking the station, and only the close attests the Dharma; it counts one hundred and twelve verses and divides them in three; and it adds at the end the clause “these manifold virtues are all fully present in each of the ten practice-stations above”.
The four masters differ among themselves in the numbers of the divisions, the numbers of the verses, and the sense of the sequence; all are the settled statements of the ancient worthies, and are recorded, without judging higher and lower.
The parallel translations: the corresponding passage of the sixty-fascicle Avataṃsaka is “The Ten Practices of the Bodhisattva Gathering of Merit-Flowers, Chapter Seventeen”; three of the ten names differ entirely from the eighty-fascicle text — the third reads “the practice without anger and hatred”, the fourth “the inexhaustible practice”, the eighth “the practice of reverence”; the name of the concentration is “the samādhi of good subduing” in the sixty-fascicle text and “the samādhi of good reflection” in the eighty; and what is conferred in the empowerment by mind is eleven kinds of wisdom in the eighty-fascicle text and ten dharmas in the sixty. Further, the eighty-fascicle text has, in the first practice, that of joy, the text of begging for the flesh of the body and of the cut flesh not being exhausted, whereas the sixty-fascicle text in this passage says only that he meets what they need and satisfies them all, and has no words of giving the flesh of the body. The two witnesses differ both in fullness and in names; the choice among witnesses belongs to Shi Huijing, and here it is recorded without adjudication.
The works that give this school its guiding outlines: the Huayan jing kongmu zhang sets up a chapter on the ten perfections at the head of its treatment of the Merit-Flower chapter, judging outright that “the ten perfections: these are the dharma of the ten practices”, running with Chengguan’s explaining of the names in terms of the ten perfections; and in three places it clarifies that “the fourth assembly expounds the ten practices”. The Huayan jing zhigui matches the assembly-places with “in Trāyastriṃśa the dharma of the ten abodes is expounded; in the Yāma Heaven and such places the ten practices and the rest are expounded”. The Huayan yisheng jiaoyi fenqi zhang and the Shixuan men in several places list “the ten faiths, the ten understandings, the ten practices, the ten dedications” as a sequence of stations. All of these list names for the comparison of teachings and are not commentary on the sūtra text of this chapter; they too are recorded without adjudication.
Beyond this chapter, the practice and station of the ten practices carry on from the standing firm of “The Ten Abodes” and lead into the storing up of “The Ten Inexhaustible Treasuries” — abiding is not falling back, practice is moving, and the treasuries are the inexhaustibility of what is stored. And the phrase of the tenth practice, that of the real, in this chapter, “entering the Dharma realm of Indra’s net”, has its sense expounded at length in “The Ten Grounds” and in the account of the ten mysteries of this school; this chapter gives that scriptural ground first, within the section on practice-stations, and what follows is able to take it up.
考據Apparatus
十行品=第四會夜摩天宮之正說品。功德林菩薩承佛神力入菩薩善思惟三昧,十方各萬佛剎微塵數同號功德林之諸佛現前告勸、授十一智、申右手摩頂;功德林從定而起,告諸菩薩以菩薩十行:歡喜、饒益、無違逆、無屈橈、無癡亂、善現、無著、難得、善法、真實。說竟十方各有佛剎微塵數世界六種震動、天雨眾供,十方同名功德林之菩薩來會作證,末以一百一頌重宣。澄觀判本品七分:三昧、加、起、本、說、現證、重頌;又以十波羅蜜配十行,行行有度。六十華嚴同段作〈功德華聚菩薩十行品第十七〉,十行之名有三名與八十本全異——第三作『無恚恨行』、第四作『無盡行』、第八作『尊重行』,且加分所授八十本作十一智而六十本作十法,為本品異譯對勘之要處。
一、科判定位
| 科判系統 | 此品之位 |
|---|---|
| 底本 T279 三十九品 | 品二十一 十行品(第四會 夜摩天宮 · 卷十九〔T10n0279 0102b24〕品題起–下品〈十無盡藏品第二十二〉〔0111a27〕前訖;跨卷十九·二十·二十一) |
| 澄觀《華嚴經疏》 | 十行品疏〔T35n1735 0660a16〕起–下品科〔0674a05〕前訖;開四門:來意・釋名・宗趣・釋文 |
| 法藏《探玄記》(六十華嚴疏) | 功德華聚菩薩十行品第十七〔T35n1733 0216b03〕起–〔0232a05〕前訖;開釋名・來意・宗趣・釋文四門 |
| 李通玄《新華嚴經論》 | 十行品〔T36n1739 0845b09〕起–〔0847b09〕前訖;三門分別:釋品名目・釋品來意・隨文釋義 |
| 智儼《搜玄記》 | 功德華聚菩薩十行品第十七〔T35n1732 0038a11〕起–〔0040a10〕前訖;分別有五:釋名及來意・所治・所得・所成・釋文 |
來意——澄觀立二義,一繫於前二品之序正,一繫於所依所能:
「來意有二:一前序、此正故;二前辨所依佛智,此辨能依之行故。」〔T35n1735 0660a17〕
李通玄則就夜摩天之天相立說:
「二釋品來意者,此夜摩天宮本意,說〈十行品〉,為表此天蓮華開為晝、合為夜,為此天天光自相照,及無有日月,但看蓮華開合而辨晝夜,名為時分天。」〔T36n1739 0845b14〕
又別繫十住與十行之依處之異:「明前之十住猶依須彌之頂,此之十行依空所行,表行無著也。」〔T36n1739 0845b21〕
法藏繫之於序正之接:「二來意者,前序分既彰,正宗宜顯故也。又前眾既集,次正說授,故次來也。」〔T35n1733 0216b09〕
智儼最省:「前眾既集,次須彰說,故次來也。」〔T35n1732 0038a21〕
釋名——澄觀訓「行」為隨緣順理之造修,並誌他經之異名:
「二釋名者,隨緣順理,造修名行。數越塵沙,寄圓辨十。《仁王》名為十止,就三學中定心增故。《梵網》名為長養,長道根故。若具梵本,應云功德華聚。菩薩說十行品則兼能說人,今文略耳。」〔T35n1735 0660a18〕
法藏就六十本之題釋「功德華聚」四字,並辨人法:
「初釋名者,十度利潤體名功德,有莊感之功如華結果,眾行交飾如華聚。又德是行體、華是行用、聚是行相、菩薩是人,有彼德者則有財釋也。此是功德林之異名」〔T35n1733 0216b04〕
智儼以喻釋題,並引數法之喻:
「一釋名者,功德者行體。華聚者喻名也。歎行勝妙,能與果為依,眾行集故也。」〔T35n1732 0038a16〕
宗趣——澄觀作「可知」二字而略〔T35n1735 0660a22〕;法藏開三門:「第三宗趣者,有三:一明約三乘寄位法、二明別行法、三一乘普賢行位法。」〔T35n1733 0216b11〕;智儼以位為宗:「四此品以所修行體及位為宗。」〔T35n1732 0038a22〕
七分科——澄觀:
「品有七分:一三昧分、二加分、三起分、四本分、五說分、六現證分、七重頌分。」〔T35n1735 0660a25〕
智儼於六十本科名小異,第六作利益分、第七作偈誦:
「五辨文者,此文有七分:初三昧分、二加分、三起分、四本分、五說分、六利益分、七偈誦。」〔T35n1732 0038a22〕
李通玄不用分科而用段科,計十四段:
「第一長科經意者,此之一品經約作十四段長科。」〔T36n1739 0845b25〕又「一品上下總通為十四段,如經自有分劑,不煩科文。」〔0845c05〕
二、術語
| 漢 | 所徵 | 精義 |
|---|---|---|
| 行 | 澄觀:「隨緣順理,造修名行。數越塵沙,寄圓辨十。」〔T35n1735 0660a18〕 | 順理而造修謂之行;十為寄圓之數,非實限十 |
| 十行/異名 | 澄觀:「《仁王》名為十止,就三學中定心增故。《梵網》名為長養,長道根故。」〔T35n1735 0660a19〕 | 同一位法而他經異名,各就一義而立 |
| 功德華聚 | 澄觀:「若具梵本,應云功德華聚。」〔T35n1735 0660a21〕;法藏:「德是行體、華是行用、聚是行相、菩薩是人」〔T35n1733 0216b05〕 | 六十本品題之全名;八十本略稱十行 |
| 菩薩善思惟三昧 | 澄觀:「揀因異果,故名菩薩;巧順事理揀擇無礙,無心成事,名善思惟。」〔T35n1735 0660b01〕 | 逐字拆名:菩薩揀佛果之定・善思惟為巧順事理而無心成事 |
| 功德林 | 澄觀:「功德林入者,為眾首故,表說十行眾德建立故。」〔T35n1735 0660a27〕 | 說者之名即所說之義:眾德如林 |
| 行體 | 澄觀:「若約十行別體,即以十波羅蜜為體,義見初會。」〔T35n1735 0660b25〕 | 十行之別體即十度;此為十行配十度之疏據 |
| 行不可思議 | 本品「菩薩行不可思議,與法界、虛空界等」〔T10n0279 0102c14〕;澄觀:「深等法界、廣齊虛空,故心言罔及也。」〔T35n1735 0660b29〕 | 本分總標之句;不思議繫於等法界虛空 |
| 無屈橈/無屈撓 | 底本作「無屈橈行」三見〔T10n0279 0102c17 段內・0104a24・0104c03〕;澄觀疏作「第四無屈撓行,撓者曲也弱也,即牢強精進也。」〔T35n1735 0664b18〕 | 底本從木作橈、疏從手作撓,字形二出;訓義為曲、為弱,故無屈橈即不屈不弱之精進 |
| 無癡亂行/離癡亂行 | 列名句作「五者無癡亂行」〔T10n0279 0102c19 段內〕;段首作「何等為菩薩摩訶薩離癡亂行」〔0104c05〕、結句作「是名菩薩摩訶薩第五離癡亂行」〔0105a26〕 | 同一行而底本二名並存,列名與釋文不齊;澄觀科名取「離癡亂行」〔T35n1735 0665a07〕 |
| 十一智 | 本品「無礙智、無著智、無斷智、無師智、無癡智、無異智、無失智、無量智、無勝智、無懈智、無奪智」〔T10n0279 0102c09〕 | 底本實計十一名;澄觀以辯配之,並判無師智為本覺之智 |
| 無師智 | 澄觀:「三無師智,前後二會並無此智,即是本覺之智,了因自得、悟不由師,假佛緣顯故得云與。」〔T35n1735 0660b16〕 | 前後諸會所授無此一智,為本會所獨;不由師而悟,佛緣但為顯了 |
| 十波羅蜜 | 澄觀逐行配之:檀・戒・忍・進・禪・般若・方便・願・力・智〔T35n1735 0661b02 以下十科〕 | 六度之外加方便・願・力・智四度,配後四行 |
| 檀波羅蜜 | 重頌「檀波羅蜜已成滿,百福相好所莊嚴」〔T10n0279 0109a27〕 | 底本經文中「波羅蜜」二見,此為唯一之度名別舉;即重頌自證第一行配檀度 |
| 因陀羅網法界 | 本品第十真實行「入因陀羅網法界,成就如來無礙解脫」〔T10n0279 0108b18〕;澄觀引之證行行相攝:「第十行云入因陀羅網法界」〔T35n1735 0660c06〕 | 帝網重重之法界;澄觀以之為一行攝一切行之經據 |
| 三昧分 | 澄觀:「今初三昧分。」〔T35n1735 0660a27〕 | 七分之首;入定為說法之本 |
| 加分三業 | 澄觀:「初語業加,命其說故。二『是時諸佛』下意業加,與智慧故。……三『爾時』下身業加,增威力故。」〔T35n1735 0660b13〕 | 口加勸說・意加授智・身加摩頂 |
| 現證分 | 澄觀科名〔T35n1735 0660a26〕;智儼六十本作「利益分」〔T35n1732 0038a24〕 | 說竟震動雨供、十方來證之一分;二家科名異 |
| 十種身 | 本品第九善法行「所謂:入無邊法界非趣身……無相身,善能觀察法相故」〔T10n0279 0107c22〕 | 善法行所成之十身;十身之後別列十喻(舍・救・歸・導・師・燈・光・炬・照・明) |
三、譬喻·修辭
(一) 船師不住三處喻(難得行)——「譬如船師,不住此岸,不住彼岸,不住中流,而能運度此岸眾生至於彼岸,以往返無休息故。」〔T10n0279 0106c12〕
- 喻依:船師往返兩岸而自不居三處。
- 喻體:菩薩不住生死、不住涅槃、不住生死中流。
- 所顯義:無住而能度,正是難得行之「難得」處。經文自為合喻:「菩薩摩訶薩亦復如是,不住生死,不住涅槃,亦復不住生死中流」〔T10n0279 0106c14〕。
(二) 鑽木出火喻(難得行)——「譬如鑽木以出於火,火事無量而火不滅。」〔T10n0279 0107a02〕
- 喻依:鑽木得火,火所成之事無量而火本不滅。
- 喻體:菩薩化眾生事無有窮盡,而在世間常住不滅。
- 所顯義:用之無盡而體不損;下接「非究竟,非不究竟;非取,非不取」〔T10n0279 0107a04〕一串雙非,即遮其為有為之滅。
(三) 虛空求不可得喻(難得行)——「譬如虛空,於十方中,若去、來、今,求不可得,然非無虛空。」〔T10n0279 0107a18〕
- 喻依:虛空遍在而三世十方求之不得,然不可說無。
- 喻體:一切法不可得而非無一切法。
- 所顯義:破『不可得即斷無』之見。此三喻皆在第八難得行,本品長行之「譬如」三見無出此行之外。
(四) 如幻・如影・如夢・如響・如化五喻(無著行)——「我應觀一切法界如幻,諸佛如影,菩薩行如夢,佛說法如響,一切世間如化,業報所持故」〔T10n0279 0106b10〕
- 喻依:幻、影、夢、響、化五者皆現而非實。
- 喻體:法界、諸佛、菩薩行、佛說法、世間五事各配一喻。
- 所顯義:無著行之所以能無著,在觀所著之境本自非實。下續「差別身如幻」「一切眾生如心」「一切法如實際」三句,仍屬同串。
(五) 夢影幻化四喻(饒益行)——「一切諸法虛妄不實,速起速滅無有堅固,如夢如影,如幻如化,誑惑愚夫。」〔T10n0279 0103c09〕
- 喻依:夢、影、幻、化。
- 喻體:一切諸法之虛妄不實。
- 所顯義:緊接顛倒與眾生之八重雙非(「不離眾生有顛倒,不離顛倒有眾生」〔T10n0279 0103c05〕以下),以喻收之。
(六) 清涼法池喻(善法行)——「此菩薩為一切世間天、人、魔、梵、沙門、婆羅門、乾闥婆等作清涼法池」〔T10n0279 0107b13〕;結處復出:「菩薩安住此行,為一切眾生作清涼法池,能盡一切佛法源故。」〔T10n0279 0108a09〕
- 喻依:清涼之池,眾所同飲。
- 喻體:菩薩之攝持正法而普潤群生。
- 所顯義:一喻起結兩見,為第九行之骨。
(七) 一毛端遍量法界(無著行)——「又以毛端遍量法界,於一毛端處,盡不可說不可說劫,教化調伏一切眾生」〔T10n0279 0106b03〕;善法行復出「假使一毛端處,念念出不可說不可說道場眾會」〔T10n0279 0107c05〕;重頌二見「於一毛端悉明見」〔0109c20〕「一毛端處見諸佛」〔0109c21〕。
- 喻依:毛端之至小。
- 喻體:以至小之處含至廣之事。
- 所顯義:小大無礙。與重頌「無量無邊諸國土,悉令共入一塵中」〔0110a12〕同軌。
(八) 十種身之十喻(善法行)——「為一切眾生舍……為一切眾生救……歸……導……師……燈……光……為一切三世炬……為一切世間照……為一切諸趣明」〔T10n0279 0107c29〕:十喻連舉,喻依皆世間依怙之物,喻體皆菩薩之於眾生。
(九) 「假使」設難之修辭——底本「假使」九見,長行七、重頌二。長行七處皆為設極難之境以顯行之不動:念念無量眾生來乞身肉〔T10n0279 0102c 段內〕・一日中無數惡魔天女來惑〔0103b 段內〕・百千億那由他阿僧祇眾生來至其所〔0103c 段內〕・充滿阿僧祇世界之好惡音聲〔0104c 段內〕・不可說業報眾生共會發問〔0107b 段內〕・一毛端處念念出眾會〔0107b 段內〕・不可說言辭來問難〔0107c 段內〕;重頌二處則為校量之辭:「假使分身不可說」〔0111a15〕「假使無量無邊佛,於無量劫說不盡」〔0111a18〕。
(十) 六種十八相震動(現證分)——「所謂:動、遍動、等遍動,起、遍起、等遍起,涌、遍涌、等遍涌,震、遍震、等遍震,吼、遍吼、等遍吼,擊、遍擊、等遍擊。」〔T10n0279 0108b28〕:六名各三,合十八相,為華嚴諸會現證之定式,非本品所獨設。
四、異譯對勘
本品之漢譯校本:實叉難陀 T279(底本·〈十行品第二十一〉)· 佛馱跋陀羅 T278(晉譯六十華嚴·〈功德華聚菩薩十行品第十七〉〔T09n0278 0466b05〕起–下品〈菩薩十無盡藏品第十八〉〔0474c27〕後訖)。四十華嚴 T293 唯存〈入不思議解脫境界普賢行願品〉,本品無對。以下逐句全錄不判。
句一 入定之起句與定名
| 校本 | 逐字 | 出處 |
|---|---|---|
| 實叉 T279 | 爾時,功德林菩薩承佛神力,入菩薩善思惟三昧。 | T10n0279 0102b25 |
| 佛馱 T278 | 爾時,功德林菩薩摩訶薩承佛神力,入菩薩善伏三昧。 | T09n0278 0466b06 |
異文所繫:(甲) 說者名二本同作「功德林」,六十本加「摩訶薩」三字。(乙) 定名八十本作「善思惟三昧」、六十本作「善伏三昧」。(丙) 六十本下文作「入三昧已」,八十本作「入是三昧已」。
句二 十方同名諸佛現前
| 校本 | 逐字 | 出處 |
|---|---|---|
| 實叉 T279 | 十方各過萬佛剎微塵數世界外,有萬佛剎微塵數諸佛,皆號:功德林,而現其前 | T10n0279 0102b26 |
| 佛馱 T278 | 十方各過萬佛世界塵數剎外,各見萬佛世界塵數諸佛;是諸如來,皆號功德林。 | T09n0278 0466b07 |
異文所繫:八十本作「有」而六十本作「各見」,六十本以能見之心為主、八十本以所現之佛為主;「佛剎微塵數」與「佛世界塵數」為同一梵語之二譯。
句三 加分之所為
| 校本 | 逐字 | 出處 |
|---|---|---|
| 實叉 T279 | 為增長佛智故,深入法界故,了知眾生界故,所入無礙故,所行無障故,得無量方便故,攝取一切智性故,覺悟一切諸法故,知一切諸根故,能持說一切法故,所謂:發起諸菩薩十種行。 | T10n0279 0102c 段內 |
| 佛馱 T278 | 欲令汝廣說甚深法故、長養一切智故、分別一切眾生性故、離一切障礙入無障礙境界故、成就一切方便故、成就一切種智故、覺悟一切法故、善知諸根故、聞持一切法故。所謂菩薩十行。 | T09n0278 0466b13 |
異文所繫:八十本十句別明加一句總結,澄觀判為「有十一句:前十別明、後『所謂』下一句總結」〔T35n1735 0660b11〕;六十本此段句數與次第皆異,且「欲令汝廣說甚深法故」〔T09n0278 0466b13〕一句八十本無。智儼於六十本判為十句:「所為中有十句:初一欲令等者總也、次八句廣、次一句結差別。」〔T35n1732 0038b02〕
句四 意加之所授
| 校本 | 逐字 | 出處 |
|---|---|---|
| 實叉 T279 | 是時,諸佛即與功德林菩薩無礙智、無著智、無斷智、無師智、無癡智、無異智、無失智、無量智、無勝智、無懈智、無奪智。 | T10n0279 0102c09 |
| 佛馱 T278 | 時,彼諸佛即與功德林菩薩無障礙法、與安住法、與無師法、與無癡法、與不雜亂法、與清淨法、與無量法、與最勝法、與無垢法、與不退法。 | T09n0278 0466b18 |
異文所繫:此為本品異譯最大之一處——八十本所授為智十一名、六十本所授為法十名。智儼於六十本自設問答辨之:
「問,何故意加與法?答:法是正行之本也,故與法也。又問:前會何以不與法乃與智者?答:法從智生,故親能成行。智境即通,故前會但與智也。」〔T35n1732 0038b04〕
澄觀依八十本則以九辯配之,並判無師智為前後二會所無〔T35n1735 0660b15〕。二本所授之名目既異,二疏所判之義亦異,並錄不判。
句五 本分總標
| 校本 | 逐字 | 出處 |
|---|---|---|
| 實叉 T279 | 佛子!菩薩行不可思議,與法界、虛空界等。何以故?菩薩摩訶薩學三世諸佛而修行故。 | T10n0279 0102c14 |
| 佛馱 T278 | 諸佛子!菩薩行業不可思議,廣大如法界,究竟如虛空。何以故?菩薩摩訶薩學三世諸佛所行法故。 | T09n0278 0466b24 |
異文所繫:八十本「與法界、虛空界等」一句,六十本開為「廣大如法界,究竟如虛空」〔T09n0278 0466b24〕二句而分配廣、究竟二義。澄觀釋八十本此句正作二義:「深等法界、廣齊虛空」〔T35n1735 0660b29〕。
句六 十行列名(本品異譯之關要)
| 校本 | 逐字 | 出處 |
|---|---|---|
| 實叉 T279 | 何等為十?一者歡喜行,二者饒益行,三者無違逆行,四者無屈橈行,五者無癡亂行,六者善現行,七者無著行,八者難得行,九者善法行,十者真實行;是為十。 | T10n0279 0102c17 |
| 佛馱 T278 | 何等為十?一者、歡喜行,二者、饒益行,三者、無恚恨行,四者、無盡行,五者、離癡亂行,六者、善現行,七者、無著行,八者、尊重行,九者、善法行,十者、真實行。是為十行。 | T09n0278 0466b27 |
異文所繫:十名之中六名逐字全同(歡喜・饒益・善現・無著・善法・真實),第五一名異形(無癡亂/離癡亂,見下),三名全異——
| 次 | 實叉 T279 | 佛馱 T278 | 澄觀所配之度 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 三 | 無違逆行 | 無恚恨行 | 忍度 |
| 四 | 無屈橈行 | 無盡行 | 進度 |
| 八 | 難得行 | 尊重行 | 願度 |
又第五行:八十本列名作「無癡亂行」而釋文段首與結句皆作「離癡亂行」,六十本列名逕作「離癡亂行」——六十本與八十本之釋文同、與八十本之列名異。第三行之異亦見於釋文:八十本第三行釋相為「常修忍法」〔T10n0279 0103c23〕,六十本無恚恨之名正就瞋恚立,而所釋亦忍。名異而法同,異本取捨屬釋慧鏡,此處全錄不判。
句七 第一歡喜行之施相
| 校本 | 逐字 | 出處 |
|---|---|---|
| 實叉 T279 | 唯願慈哀,施我身肉,令我得食,以活其命! | T10n0279 0103a06 |
| 佛馱 T278 | 願垂慈救,得濟生命。 | T09n0278 0466c15 |
異文所繫:八十本此段以『施身肉』為所乞之物,下文更以「所割身肉,亦無有盡」〔T10n0279 0103a17〕「願諸眾生食我肉者,亦得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提」〔T10n0279 0103a19〕廣之〔T10n0279 0103a 段內〕;六十本此段但云「菩薩念念應其所須悉令滿足」〔T09n0278 0466c15 段內〕,無施身肉之文。二本詳略殊甚,全錄不判。
句八 歡喜行之離想句
| 校本 | 逐字 | 出處 |
|---|---|---|
| 實叉 T279 | 菩薩如是利益眾生而無我想、眾生想、有想、命想、種種想、補伽羅想、人想、摩納婆想、作者想、受者想。 | T10n0279 0103a22 |
| 佛馱 T278 | 離我想、眾生想、我所想、壽命想、種種想、福伽羅想、作者想 | T09n0278 0466c27 |
異文所繫:八十本十想、六十本七想;「補伽羅」「福伽羅」為同語之二音寫;八十本有「摩納婆想」「受者想」而六十本無,六十本有「我所想」而八十本無。
句九 結歎末頌
| 校本 | 逐字 | 出處 |
|---|---|---|
| 實叉 T279 | 何況世間天及人,一切聲聞及緣覺,能於無量無邊劫,讚歎稱揚得究竟。 | T10n0279 0111a19 |
| 佛馱 T278 | 何況世間人,聲聞及緣覺,無量劫讚歎,而能得窮盡。 | T09n0278 0474c25 |
異文所繫:八十本重頌全篇七言、六十本全篇五言,故句量詳略自異;末頌之意全同,皆以「何況」收結歎之極。
句十 重頌之行數
| 校本 | 逐字 | 出處 |
|---|---|---|
| 實叉 T279(重頌起句) | 「一心敬禮十力尊,離垢清淨無礙見」 | T10n0279 0108c22 |
| 實叉 T279(底本實計·非引句) | 重頌二百二行、合一百一頌(七言·二行一頌),訖 0111a20 | — |
| 澄觀依八十本 | 總有一百一頌,大分為三:初之一頌總申歸敬、次九十六頌正頌前文、三有四頌結歎深廣 | T35n1735 0672c09 段內 |
| 李通玄依八十本 | 如下頌分中有二百二行頌,兩行一頌,如文具明。 | T36n1739 0847b07 |
| 智儼依六十本 | 二說偈,有一百一十二偈。 | T35n1732 0039c28 |
異文所繫:八十本重頌一百一頌,澄觀與李通玄二判逐字相符,與底本實計亦相符;智儼所計一百一十二偈者,所依為六十本,本自不同。並錄不判。
五、宗義之經據〔眼〕
(一) 行不可思議,在等法界虛空——本品本分總標「菩薩行不可思議,與法界、虛空界等」〔T10n0279 0102c14〕,澄觀釋之最詳,並自二重法界立說:
「初中,先標行體難思,行即深心所修行海也。『與法界』下顯難思之相,深等法界、廣齊虛空,故心言罔及也。又超下位,名不思議。又即理之事行,同事法界之無量,等虛空之無邊;即事之理行,同理法界之寂寥、等虛空之絕相。」〔T35n1735 0660b28〕
此為本品立宗之根:行之所以不可思議,不在其多,在其所等者是法界虛空。
(二) 遮融無二,方曰真不思議——澄觀不許以純遮為不思議,補一層融詮:
「又若唯遮者,則凡聖絕分故,非但遮常心言,亦應融常心言,是則於中思議不可盡也。遮融無二,則思與非思體俱寂滅,方曰真不思議。」〔T35n1735 0660c09〕
(三) 一行攝一切行・一位攝一切位——澄觀以本品第十行之經文為此義之據:
「況二交徹,能令一行攝一切行、一位攝一切位,純雜無礙故。第十行云入因陀羅網法界,成就如來無礙解脫,人中雄猛大師子吼,乃至到一切法實相源底故。」〔T35n1735 0660c05〕
所引即底本第十真實行之文〔T10n0279 0108b 段內〕。華嚴行位相攝之義,本品經文自具其據。
(四) 十行之別體即十波羅蜜——澄觀於本分辨行體,列所依・所觀・能觀・教相四重,末歸十度:
「前中,若約所依,即前善思三昧為體;若約所觀,即二諦雙融;若約能觀,悲智無礙。今從教相,即下四行為體。若約十行別體,即以十波羅蜜為體,義見初會。」〔T35n1735 0660b23〕
又於釋文處立通例:「約十度釋名,度各有三」〔T35n1735 0661a29〕。十行配十度為澄觀逐行所科,非經文自標——唯重頌「檀波羅蜜已成滿」〔T10n0279 0109a27〕一句,是經文於第一行處自舉度名,可為此配之一內證。
(五) 因人之行何以叵思——澄觀釋本分之徵句,以同佛果答之:
「從徵釋中,何以因人之行便叵思耶?釋云:同佛果故,佛窮事行之邊、極理行之際,斷一切障、證一切理,因圓果滿融無障礙;菩薩同彼,寧可思議?」〔T35n1735 0660c12〕
(六) 無師智即本覺——加分所授十一智中,澄觀獨拈無師智:
「三無師智,前後二會並無此智,即是本覺之智,了因自得、悟不由師,假佛緣顯故得云與。」〔T35n1735 0660b16〕
「與」而實非外與,是本品加分之義眼。
(七) 十行一時一念,無前後——李通玄別立一判,不許以次第延促讀十行:
「如是十行,總是一時一念無前後之行門,莫作前後延促之見,皆須約法界智體用成進修之門。」〔T36n1739 0847b03〕
(八) 十行遍周即功德遍周——李通玄釋證成分之十方同名菩薩與同名佛:
「如十方各過十萬佛剎微塵數世界外,有十萬佛剎微塵數菩薩,皆名功德林者,為明十行遍周故。佛號普功德者,為明此十行遍周即功德遍周,即是此位之中所得之果,以行遍周所招功德故。」〔T36n1739 0847a24〕
(九) 十行是數行之本相——智儼引經文之數法喻立十行之數義:
「十行者,數行之本相故。文云『譬如數法十,增一至無量,皆悉是本數,智慧故差別。』從五義得名耳。」〔T35n1732 0038a19〕
按:所引「譬如數法十」之頌非本品之文,智儼引他處以釋十之數義,誌之。
(十) 十方菩薩來證與會初同名之別——智儼辨證成分之十方菩薩與會初十方同名者不同:
「以此十方菩薩證成文,即知諸會後但此處同名佛菩薩並為證義故來。會初十方同名集者,但是影響標位分齊,未是證法,餘可准之。」〔T35n1732 0039c22〕
底本於此二處說者確異:會初現前告勸者為「諸佛,皆號:功德林」〔T10n0279 0102b27〕,說竟來證者為「十萬佛剎微塵數菩薩」〔0108c06〕,非佛。
六、諸家異釋(古德·標宗)
澄觀《華嚴經疏》T35n1735(八十華嚴逐文·主)
四門與七分——開來意二義、釋名、宗趣(作「可知」)、釋文四門;釋文立七分〔T35n1735 0660a17–0660a27〕。又辨本品何以唯一品而前二會有四品:
「四釋文者,此品不同前二,有行德者以行為主,故略無之。又行德已純熟,進趣中收,故唯一品義當行中之解。」〔T35n1735 0660a23〕
加因四事——「今初,亦有四因:一伴佛同加,準十住會即是神力加也;二主佛宿願。三主佛現威;四大眾機感。略無助化善根,或是諸字中攝故。餘義具於前會。」〔T35n1735 0660b07〕
十一智配九辯——「別顯中,初總、餘別。別中,一捷辯;二無斷辯;三無師智,前後二會並無此智……及無癡智,並是迅辯。四應辯;五無謬錯辯;六豐義味辯;七一切世間最上妙辯;八總策前七;九此七無勝。」〔T35n1735 0660b15〕
逐行配十度——第一歡喜行檀度〔0661b02〕・第二饒益行戒度〔0662b21〕・第三無違逆行忍度〔0663b22〕・第四無屈橈行進度〔0664b18〕・第五離癡亂行禪度〔0665a07〕・第六善現行般若度〔0666b29〕・第七無著行方便度〔0667c26〕・第八難得行願度〔0669a26〕・第九善法行力度〔0670c03〕・第十真實行智度〔0671c27〕。各科之釋例:
「謂一徵名、二釋相、三結名。今初,歡喜行即是檀度,初徵名中已如前釋。」〔T35n1735 0661b02〕 「饒益行。釋相之中,先略、後廣,皆顯三聚含於九戒。」〔T35n1735 0662b21〕 「三無違逆行,即是忍度。」〔T35n1735 0663b22〕 「第四無屈撓行,撓者曲也弱也,即牢強精進也。」〔T35n1735 0664b18〕 「第五離癡亂行。釋相中二:先總顯無癡亂、後別明無癡亂。今初。句雖有六,義乃有十,初總、餘別。」〔T35n1735 0665a07〕 「第六善現行,體即般若。《瑜伽》一切般若亦有三種:一能於所知真實隨覺通達慧、二能於如所說五明處及三聚中決定善巧慧、三能……」〔T35n1735 0666b29〕 「第七無著行,體即方便。依二方便,由迴向故不住生死、由拔濟故不住涅槃,俱無住故名為無著。《本業》後四亦各有三方便。」〔T35n1735 0667c26〕 「第八難得行,體即是願。就釋相中,文分二別:前明自分行、後明勝進行。然此二行各攝上求下化之願,略無神通。」〔T35n1735 0669a26〕 「第九善法行,體即力度。就文分三:初徵名、二釋相、三結歎。今初,《唯識》有二:一思擇力、二修習力。《本業》有三:一報……」〔T35n1735 0670c03〕 「第十真實行。文三同前。初徵名者,如本分釋,體即智度。今更略釋:若約二智,受用法樂、成熟有情,並如行能說、如說能行,即是……」〔T35n1735 0671c27〕
重頌分二科——「第七重頌分中,分二:初說偈儀意,先彰說儀、後『欲令』下說意。意有九句,初總、餘別。別中,一淨治因性、二不退……」〔T35n1735 0672c04〕;正說偈辭之三分見上異譯對勘句十。頌末之科:「六『一光』下二頌頌益物不空。第三大段四偈結歎深廣,文顯可知。」〔T35n1735 0673c20〕
法藏《探玄記》T35n1733(六十華嚴疏〈功德華聚菩薩十行品第十七〉)
宗趣三門與十行之十處寄位——法藏以三乘寄位法為第一門,統收十義:
「初中諸聖教散說多門,統收有十:一因果二度中是因度位;二七阿僧祇中地前三內第二精進行僧祇攝;三地前四行中成破虛空器三昧行;四法身四德了因中成樂德了因種;五地前方便四人中是第三十行人也。此上並如梁《攝論》等說。六六慧中是第二思慧位;七六忍中是行忍;八六種姓中是性種性攝。此上並如《本業經》等說。九三持中是行方便持攝,如《瑜伽》、《地持》說。十地前除四障中是第三伏除聲聞畏苦」〔T35n1733 0216b13〕
通行與別行——「又行有二種:一通,謂信等十行;二別,謂此十度,此中明別非通。別中復二:一因;二果,此中明因波羅蜜也。此並約三乘教中寄法顯行。」〔T35n1733 0216b28〕
圓教普賢行——「第三就圓教明普賢行者,則此十行中具攝前後諸位中行一……」〔T35n1733 0216c02〕
六十本重頌之逐行配位——法藏於六十本判頌配十行,與澄觀所判八十本者不同:
「十六偈頌前真實行。於中分五:初三總頌,初一忍智過盡;次二身土無礙,一如意通、一幻通。」〔T35n1733 0231c08〕 「三『深入智海』下有十二偈頌前依誓起行如言攝生。上文略,此中廣。」〔T35n1733 0231c12〕 「四『彼智無與等』下九偈頌前所成因滿之德。」〔T35n1733 0231c16〕 「五『修習佛解脫』下十五偈頌前所成佛果德。」〔T35n1733 0231c20〕 「第三四偈總結十行,歎以顯勝可知。」〔T35n1733 0232a03〕
李通玄《新華嚴經論》T36n1739(表法異軌)
三門與十四段長科——不用七分而用十四段:「將釋此品,約作三門分別:一釋品名目、二釋品來意、三隨文釋義。」〔T36n1739 0845b10〕;十四段之首二段:
「第一『爾時』已下至『是為十』有二十五行經,明同號功德林,佛共加持功德林菩薩正說十行分。第二『佛子』已下至『第一歡喜行』有四十三行經,明正說初歡喜行之法門。」〔T36n1739 0845b26〕
四禪之辨釋善思惟三昧——「第一明三昧名者,何以名善思惟三昧?三昧者,云離沈掉,定之異名。且約禪定中有四種禪:一愚夫所行禪、二觀察……」〔T36n1739 0845c09〕
夜摩表時分——見上「來意」條〔T36n1739 0845b14〕;又以十住依須彌之頂、十行依空而表行無著〔0845b21〕。
十行約十度為昇進——「如是已上十行,約十波羅蜜為昇進,於法自具分明,不煩更釋。」〔T36n1739 0847b01〕
暨于法界之訓——「如暨于法界者,暨者及也,云及于法界也。」〔T36n1739 0847b06〕
智儼《搜玄記》T35n1732(六十華嚴古疏·誌錄)
五門之所治所得所成——「二所治,一乘如前解。三乘終教者,聲聞畏苦障。三所得,通行定及忍善根。四所成,即十行位,即此品宗。」〔T35n1732 0038a13〕
加相三業與意加與法之問答——見上異譯對勘句四〔T35n1732 0038b04〕。
本分二科——「四『告諸菩薩言』下即本分,文有二:初歎十行宗本廣大,即體也;二列十名,即相也。六決定,同前解,但行異耳。」〔T35n1732 0038b08〕又設問辨前後之異:「問:何故前觀相約性,今此約行業者?答:前解相非勝故約性,此行相即勝故約……」〔T35n1732 0038b11〕
逐行之三乘寄位釋——「第八行中一切佛國中行行故,謂四化法,法辨、義辨、語辨、樂說辨,此四名慧,性照一切法無生,第一義諦中行故。第九行中於一念中照一切法,謂三世十二因緣皆假合會以成性,實不可得故。第十行中為自在轉大法輪故,謂菩薩三寶……此約三乘寄位語也。」〔T35n1732 0039c11〕
現證分四科——「六『爾時佛神力故』者,證成所說。此文有四:初動地雨華等;二『如是四天』下結會平等;三『爾時各過』下明十方菩薩證成。……四結通十方。」〔T35n1732 0039c19〕
佛種性菩薩種性之問答——「問:此中佛種性、菩薩種性何別?答:因位菩薩由佛而成即是佛性,由菩薩自成即菩薩性也。」〔T35n1732 0039c26〕
偈科三分——「二說偈,有一百一十二偈。此中有三:初七字偈總歎、二別歎、三後有四行總結大情。」〔T35n1732 0039c28〕又補一句通該十行:「又此眾德,上十行一一位中皆具有也。」〔T35n1732 0040a01〕
誌錄不判:本品四家所判互異者有四處。其一,品之分科:澄觀七分(末名重頌分)、智儼六十本七分(第六名利益分、第七名偈誦)、李通玄十四段長科而自云「如經自有分劑,不煩科文」〔T36n1739 0845c06〕、法藏依四門而不別立分數。其二,重頌之數與配:澄觀依八十本判一百一頌(一・九十六・四),李通玄依八十本判二百二行頌兩行一頌,智儼依六十本判一百一十二偈(總歎・別歎・後四行總結),法藏依六十本逐行配頌數(真實行十六偈等)——所依之本既異,所判之數自異。其三,十行之次第義:澄觀與法藏皆依十度次第而釋,李通玄則判「十行,總是一時一念無前後之行門,莫作前後延促之見」〔T36n1739 0847b03〕。其四,意加所與:八十本作智、六十本作法,澄觀就智判九辯、智儼就法設問答判「法從智生」。四家並行,皆古德成說,誌錄之,不判高下。又六十本十行名之三名與八十本全異(無恚恨・無盡・尊重),古有二譯,異本取捨屬釋慧鏡,此處誌錄不判。
七、互讀·承衍
- 前後品之繫:本品承〈夜摩宮中偈讚品第二十〉、下接〈十無盡藏品第二十二〉。澄觀判本品不同前二會之四品體例:「此品不同前二,有行德者以行為主,故略無之。又行德已純熟,進趣中收,故唯一品義當行中之解。」〔T35n1735 0660a23〕即第四會以十行為主,不另立辨行、明德之品。
- 與十住品之繫:李通玄以依處之異對舉二位:「明前之十住猶依須彌之頂,此之十行依空所行,表行無著也。」〔T36n1739 0845b21〕;澄觀於本分辨行體時亦云十度之義「見初會」〔T35n1735 0660b26〕,即以前會所立之度體貫本品。
- 與十地品之繫:本品第十真實行「入因陀羅網法界」〔T10n0279 0108b18〕為澄觀所引以證行位相攝〔T35n1735 0660c06〕;因陀羅網之義於〈十地品〉及華嚴十玄門中廣開,本品此句為其在行位段之經據。
- 華嚴宗綱領之書所引:《華嚴經孔目章》T45n1870 於〈華聚品〉初立十波羅蜜章,以十度即十行法——「十波羅蜜者。即十行法也。一檀波羅蜜。二戒」〔T45n1870 0553c06〕,與澄觀「約十度釋名」之判同軌;又三處明第四會之所說法「第四會說十行」〔T45n1870 0587a04〕〔0587b03〕〔0587c13〕,為會處之證。《華嚴經旨歸》T45n1871「忉利說十住法。夜摩等處說十行等」〔T45n1871 0590a17〕,同為會處對應。《華嚴一乘教義分齊章》T45n1866 四處舉「十信、十解、十行、十迴向」為位次並列〔0486a02〕〔0488b28〕〔0494c17〕〔0506a09〕,《十玄門》T45n1868「至十住十行及十迴向地等。皆悉明成佛」〔T45n1868 0517c18〕——皆屬位次並舉之教相引用,非疏釋本品經文,誌錄之。
- 《菩薩本業經》T10n0281:「十地十智,十行十」〔T10n0281 0446c12〕、「十藏十願,十明十定」〔0446c13〕二處以十行、十藏與諸法數並舉,非釋本品文,誌錄之。
- 〔查無〕:《妄盡還源觀》T45n1876「十行」零命中,記闕。澄觀《隨疏演義鈔》T36n1736 本品之鈔文未取入本檔,記闕待補。澄觀疏骨架裁節之外諸科(十行逐行釋相之中段、重頌逐段配位之全文)不入本檔,記闕待補。四十華嚴 T10n0293 唯〈普賢行願品〉一品,本品無對,記闕。
八、校本定位
- 實叉 T279(底本):〈十行品第二十一〉〔T10n0279 0102b24〕品題起–下品〈十無盡藏品第二十二〉品題〔0111a27〕前訖。三昧分 0102b25 · 加分 0102b27(意加 0102c09 · 身加 0102c12)· 起分 0102c12 · 本分 0102c14 · 十行列名 0102c17 · 第一歡喜行 0102c21(結 0103b07)· 第二饒益行 0103b08(結 0103c21)· 第三無違逆行 0103c22(所謂十語 0104a02 · 結 0104a22)· 第四無屈橈行 0104a24(所謂十精進 0104a25 · 結 0104c03)· 第五離癡亂行 0104c05(所謂持說 0104c08 · 結 0105a26)· 第六善現行 0105a27(結 0105c10)· 第七無著行 0105c19(結 0106b26)· 第八難得行 0106b28(結 0107b11)· 第九善法行 0107b12(所謂十身 0107c22 · 結 0108a08)· 第十真實行 0108a11(結 0108b25)· 現證分 0108b27 · 十方菩薩來證 0108c05(讚證語 0108c08)· 重頌分 0108c14 起(頌辭 0108c22–0111a20)。卷界:卷十九→卷二十〔0105c12 收·0105c15 起〕· 卷二十收〔0111a21〕· 卷二十一開〔0111a24〕。
- 底本實計——逐字計,與古德所判相核:重頌二百二行、合一百一頌(七言),與澄觀「總有一百一頌」及李通玄「二百二行頌,兩行一頌」〔T36n1739 0847b08〕逐一相符。徵句『何等為菩薩摩訶薩__行』〔T10n0279 0102c21〕十見(十行各一);「何等為十」一見、「是為十」一見(皆在列名段);結句『是名菩薩摩訶薩第N__行』十見,其中冠「佛子!」者三(第一・第二・第九),餘七無。「所謂」九見(加分一、第三行一、第四行一、第五行四、第九行一、現證分一)。「假使」九見(長行七・重頌二);「譬如」三見,皆在第八難得行。「波羅蜜」二見(第八難得行之「諸波羅蜜」一・重頌「檀波羅蜜已成滿」一)。十行名之異形:「無屈橈行」三見一律從木作橈;第五行列名作「無癡亂行」一見,段首與結句作「離癡亂行」二見,此外「心無癡亂」等句中「無癡亂」九見。「承佛神力」三見(三昧分・現證分十方菩薩來集・重頌分)。
- 佛馱 T278(晉譯主對校):〈功德華聚菩薩十行品第十七〉〔T09n0278 0466b05〕品題起–下品〈菩薩十無盡藏品第十八〉〔0474c27〕後訖,跨卷十一・卷十二(卷十二開〔0472b02〕)。入定 0466b06 · 十方同名佛 0466b07 · 告勸 0466b09 · 加所為 0466b13 · 與十法 0466b18 · 摩頂 0466b22 · 起分 0466b23 · 本分 0466b24 · 列名 0466b27 · 第一歡喜行 0466c02(結 0467a08)· 第二饒益行 0467a10 · 重頌起 0472c01 · 末頌 0474c25。
- 澄觀《疏》T35n1735:十行品疏 0660a16 起(來意二義 0660a17 · 釋名 0660a18 · 宗趣 0660a22 · 釋文 0660a23 · 七分科 0660a25 · 三昧分 0660a27 · 定名釋 0660a29 · 加分三科 0660b02 · 加因四事 0660b07 · 加所為十一句 0660b10 · 加相三業 0660b13 · 十一智配辯 0660b15 · 無師智 0660b16 · 起分 0660b21 · 本分二科 0660b22 · 行體四重 0660b23 · 十度為別體 0660b25 · 難思之相 0660b28 · 二法界之判 0660c02 · 一行攝一切行 0660c05 · 遮融無二 0660c09 · 徵釋同佛果 0660c12 · 辨行相三科 0660c22 · 第一歡喜行檀度 0661b02 · 第二饒益行戒度 0662b21 · 第三無違逆行忍度 0663b22 · 第四無屈撓行進度 0664b18 · 第五離癡亂行禪度 0665a07 · 第六善現行般若度 0666b29 · 第七無著行方便度 0667c26 · 第八難得行願度 0669a26 · 第九善法行力度 0670c03 · 第十真實行智度 0671c27 · 重頌分二科 0672c04 · 頌末二頌 0673c20 · 四偈結歎 0673c21 ·「疏卷第二十三」0673c22 ·「疏卷第二十四」0674a02)–0674a05 前訖。按:疏跨卷直續,卷末未見『十行品竟』之收結句。
- 法藏《探玄記》T35n1733:〈功德華聚菩薩十行品第十七〉0216b03 起(釋名 0216b04 · 人法題章 0216b09 · 來意 0216b09 · 宗趣三門 0216b11 · 三乘寄位十義 0216b13 · 別行法《仁王》十心 0216b23 · 通別二行 0216b28 · 圓教普賢行 0216c02 · 真實行十六偈 0231c08 · 三業殊勝德 0232a01 · 四偈總結十行 0232a03)–0232a05 前訖。
- 李通玄《論》T36n1739:十行品 0845b09 起(三門 0845b10 · 釋名 0845b12 · 來意夜摩表時分 0845b14 · 十住依須彌十行依空 0845b21 · 十四段長科 0845b24 · 首二段 0845b26 · 說頌歎法分 0845c03 · 二百二行經 0845c04 · 四門分別 0845c06 · 三昧名四禪 0845c09 · 第十行三分 0847a13 · 動地興供三段 0847a18 · 十方菩薩作證 0847a22 · 十行遍周 0847a24 · 十度昇進 0847b01 · 一時一念無前後 0847b03 · 暨于法界訓 0847b06 · 二百二行頌 0847b07)–0847b09 前訖。
- 智儼《搜玄記》T35n1732:〈功德華聚菩薩十行品第十七〉0038a11 起(五門 0038a12 · 所治所得 0038a13 · 所成 0038a15 · 釋名 0038a16 · 數行本相 0038a19 · 來意 0038a21 · 宗 0038a22 · 七分科 0038a22 · 加勸序 0038a24 · 加所為十句 0038b02 · 意加與法問答 0038b04 · 本分二科 0038b08 · 觀相約行問答 0038b11 · 第八至第十行釋 0039c11 · 現證分四科 0039c19 · 十方菩薩證成 0039c21 · 種性問答 0039c26 · 偈有一百一十二 0039c28 · 三科 0039c29 · 眾德通十行 0040a01 ·「卷第二」0040a03)–0040a10 前訖。
- 判教綱領:《華嚴經孔目章》T45n1870(0553c06〈華聚品〉立十波羅蜜章 · 0553c24〈十藏品〉立三乘教藏章 · 0560a26 信等十行章 · 0587a04・0587b03・0587c13 第四會說十行)·《華嚴一乘教義分齊章》T45n1866(0486a02・0488b28・0494c17・0506a09 位次並列)·《華嚴經旨歸》T45n1871(0590a17・0590a21・0590a22 會處對應)·《十玄門》T45n1868(0517c18 位次並列)·《菩薩本業經》T10n0281(0446c12・0446c13 法數並舉)——皆名繫總目,誌錄不判。
- 異讀:本單元 T279 範圍〔0102b24〕–〔0111a26〕內大正校記 31 條,逐條照錄不判(底本【大】|他本異讀;多本異讀以/分列):〔0102b24〕一【大】|上【宋】【元】【宮】 · 〔0102c19〕橈【大】*|撓【宮】*(*同校並繫〔0104a24〕〔0104c04〕之橈字) · 〔0103a06〕唯【大】|惟【宮】 · 〔0103a24〕補【大】|補特【宮】 · 〔0103b03〕[絕-糸+月]【大】|脆【宋】【元】【明】【宮】 · 〔0104a05〕辭【大】|詞【宋】【元】【明】 · 〔0104a28〕諂【大】|謟【宋】 · 〔0104b26〕抹【大】|末【宮】 · 〔0105b08〕示現【大】|現示【宮】 · 〔0105c18〕二【大】|下【宋】【元】 · 〔0106b19〕有【大】|若有【明】 · 〔0106b20〕成熟【大】|成就【宋】【元】【明】【宮】 · 〔0107b17〕辭【大】*|詞【宋】【元】【明】【宮】*(*同校並繫〔0107b18〕之辭字) · 〔0107b24〕此【大】|無此字【宋】 · 〔0107c08〕辭【大】*|詞【宋】【元】【明】*(*同校並繫〔0107c12〕〔0107c13〕之辭字) · 〔0107c23〕世間【大】|世門【宮】 · 〔0108b29〕涌【大】*|踊【宋】【元】【明】【宮】*(*同校並繫〔0108b29〕之涌字) · 〔0108c11〕辭【大】*|詞【宋】【元】【明】【宮】*(*同校並繫〔0111a07〕之辭字) · 〔0108c19〕根【大】|根故【元】【明】【宮】 · 〔0108c23〕者【大】|有【明】 · 〔0109a09〕諭【大】|喻【宋】【宮】 · 〔0109b04〕勤修【大】|勤求【宮】 · 〔0110a28〕決【大】|抉【明】 · 〔0110b04〕了【大】|示【明】 · 〔0110c11〕其【大】|於【宋】【元】【明】 · 〔0111a24〕第【大】*|無此字【聖】* · 〔0111a26〕于【大】|唐于【明】 · 〔0111a26〕三藏【大】*|三藏沙門【宋】【元】【明】*/三藏法師【宮】* · 〔0111a26〕奉制【大】*|無此字【宋】【元】【明】【宮】* · 〔0111a26〕于闐國三藏實叉難陀奉制譯(凡12字)【大】*|新譯【聖】* · 〔0111a26+〕于【大】*,唐于【明】*(大正僅出校注而無
<app>錨界,頁位依同頁注序內插,終界不展)。(*=大正星號同校,該校並繫本文其餘同字處;T279 XML 於此類未出 corresp 重出位,故只呈星號、不另造錨)夾注(音注·校注)已於原典層剝除誌錄。原典層□缺字符零命中;第一歡喜行內有 CBETA 造字一(「危不停」之次字),依原典層正字保留。 - 異讀補記:CBETA 回改 9 條(不入上列大正校記之數):〔0102b24〕【CB】|大方廣佛華嚴經【大】 · 〔0103b29〕眾【CB】【麗-CB】|諸【大】 · 〔0107a29〕讎【CB】【麗-CB】|雙【大】/讎【宋】【元】【明】【宮】 · 〔0107b07〕己【CB】【麗-CB】【磧-CB】|已【大】 · 〔0108a29〕辦【CB】【磧-CB】|辨【大】/辨【麗-CB】 · 〔0108c21〕言【CB】【麗-CB】|曰【大】/言【宮】 · 〔0109a19〕畏【CB】【麗-CB】|異【大】 · 〔0109c19〕名【CB】【麗-CB】【磧-CB】|各【大】 · 〔0110c07〕為【CB】【麗-CB】【磧-CB】|所【大】。
The Ten Practices is the chapter of principal exposition in the fourth assembly, held in the palace of the Yāma Heaven. Sustained by the Buddha’s spiritual power, the bodhisattva Merit Grove enters the bodhisattva samādhi of good reflection; buddhas as many as the dust motes of ten thousand buddha-lands in each of the ten directions, all bearing the same name, Merit Grove, appear before him, exhort him, confer eleven kinds of wisdom, and stretch out their right hands to stroke his crown. Merit Grove arises from the concentration and declares to the bodhisattvas the ten practices of a bodhisattva: joy, benefiting, non-opposition, unbending, freedom from deluded confusion, good manifestation, non-attachment, hard to attain, good dharmas, and the real. When the exposition is finished, worlds as many as the dust motes of a buddha-land in each of the ten directions quake in six ways, the heavens rain down offerings, bodhisattvas of the ten directions all named Merit Grove come to the assembly to attest, and at the end one hundred and one verses restate it. Chengguan divides this chapter into seven parts: samādhi, empowerment, arising, root, exposition, manifest attestation, and repeated verses; he further pairs the ten perfections with the ten practices, each practice having its perfection. The corresponding passage in the sixty-fascicle Avataṃsaka is “The Ten Practices of the Bodhisattva Gathering of Merit-Flowers, Chapter Seventeen”; three of the names of the ten practices differ entirely from the eighty-fascicle text — the third reads ‘the practice without anger and hatred’, the fourth ‘the inexhaustible practice’, the eighth ‘the practice of reverence’ — and in the part of empowerment what is conferred is eleven kinds of wisdom in the eighty-fascicle text but ten dharmas in the sixty-fascicle text: these are the crucial places for collating the parallel translations of this chapter.
I. Doctrinal Outline and Placement
| Outline system | The place of this chapter |
|---|---|
| The base text T279, in thirty-nine chapters | Chapter twenty-one, The Ten Practices (fourth assembly, palace of the Yāma Heaven · fascicle nineteen, from the chapter title 〔T10n0279 0102b24〕 up to, but not including, the following chapter, “The Ten Inexhaustible Treasuries, Chapter Twenty-two” 〔0111a27〕; spanning fascicles nineteen, twenty, and twenty-one) |
| Chengguan, Huayan jing shu | The commentary on The Ten Practices, from 〔T35n1735 0660a16〕 up to, but not including, the outline of the following chapter 〔0674a05〕; he opens four gates: the reason for its coming, the explanation of the name, the tenet and purport, and the explanation of the text |
| Fazang, Tanxuan ji (commentary on the sixty-fascicle Avataṃsaka) | “The Ten Practices of the Bodhisattva Gathering of Merit-Flowers, Chapter Seventeen”, from 〔T35n1733 0216b03〕 up to, but not including, 〔0232a05〕; he opens four gates: the explanation of the name, the reason for its coming, the tenet and purport, and the explanation of the text |
| Li Tongxuan, Xin Huayan jing lun | The Ten Practices, from 〔T36n1739 0845b09〕 up to, but not including, 〔0847b09〕; three gates of analysis: explaining the chapter’s title, explaining the reason for the chapter’s coming, and explaining the meaning as the text goes |
| Zhiyan, Souxuan ji | “The Ten Practices of the Bodhisattva Gathering of Merit-Flowers, Chapter Seventeen”, from 〔T35n1732 0038a11〕 up to, but not including, 〔0040a10〕; five points of analysis: the explanation of the name together with the reason for its coming, what is counteracted, what is obtained, what is accomplished, and the explanation of the text |
The reason for its coming——Chengguan sets up two senses, one tied to the preface and the principal exposition of the two preceding chapters, one tied to that which is depended upon and that which depends:
「來意有二:一前序、此正故;二前辨所依佛智,此辨能依之行故。」tr. “The reason for its coming is twofold: first, that the preceding was the preface and this is the principal exposition; second, that the preceding set forth the buddha-wisdom which is depended upon, while this sets forth the practice which depends upon it.”〔T35n1735 0660a17〕
Li Tongxuan, for his part, argues from the character of the Yāma Heaven itself:
「二釋品來意者,此夜摩天宮本意,說〈十行品〉,為表此天蓮華開為晝、合為夜,為此天天光自相照,及無有日月,但看蓮華開合而辨晝夜,名為時分天。」tr. “Second, explaining the reason for the chapter’s coming: the underlying intent of this palace of the Yāma Heaven, where The Ten Practices is spoken, is to figure how in this heaven the lotus flowers opening make day and their closing makes night; for in this heaven the celestial light shines of itself, and there is no sun or moon — one tells day from night only by watching the lotuses open and close, and so it is called the heaven of time-divisions.”〔T36n1739 0845b14〕
He also ties it separately to the difference between what the ten abodes and the ten practices rest upon: 「明前之十住猶依須彌之頂,此之十行依空所行,表行無著也。」tr. “This shows that the preceding ten abodes still rest upon the summit of Sumeru, whereas these ten practices are carried out in dependence on space, figuring that practice is unattached.”〔T36n1739 0845b21〕
Fazang ties it to the juncture of preface and principal exposition: 「二來意者,前序分既彰,正宗宜顯故也。又前眾既集,次正說授,故次來也。」tr. “Second, the reason for its coming: since the preceding part of the preface has been made manifest, the principal tenet ought now to be disclosed. Moreover, since the assembly has already gathered, the principal exposition is next to be delivered; hence it comes next.”〔T35n1733 0216b09〕
Zhiyan is the most sparing: 「前眾既集,次須彰說,故次來也。」tr. “Since the assembly has already gathered, the exposition must next be made manifest; hence it comes next.”〔T35n1732 0038a21〕
The explanation of the name——Chengguan glosses 「行」tr. “practice” as a making and cultivating that follows conditions and accords with principle, and he records the variant names given in other scriptures:
「二釋名者,隨緣順理,造修名行。數越塵沙,寄圓辨十。《仁王》名為十止,就三學中定心增故。《梵網》名為長養,長道根故。若具梵本,應云功德華聚。菩薩說十行品則兼能說人,今文略耳。」tr. “Second, the explanation of the name: to follow conditions and accord with principle, making and cultivating, is called practice. Their number exceeds the dust and sands; it is lodged in the round figure of ten as a means of setting them forth. The Renwang calls them the ten stillnesses, because among the three trainings the mind of concentration is what is increased there. The Fanwang calls them the long nurturing, because they nurture the root of the path. Were the Sanskrit text given in full, it should read Gathering of Merit-Flowers. ‘The Bodhisattva Speaks the Chapter of the Ten Practices’ would then include the person who is able to speak; the present text is simply abbreviated.”〔T35n1735 0660a18〕
Fazang explains the four graphs 「功德華聚」tr. “Gathering of Merit-Flowers” from the title of the sixty-fascicle text, and distinguishes person from dharma:
「初釋名者,十度利潤體名功德,有莊感之功如華結果,眾行交飾如華聚。又德是行體、華是行用、聚是行相、菩薩是人,有彼德者則有財釋也。此是功德林之異名」tr. “First, the explanation of the name: the substance of the ten perfections, which benefits and enriches, is called merit; it has the efficacy of adorning and evoking, as a flower forms its fruit; and the manifold practices ornament one another as a gathering of flowers. Further, virtue is the substance of practice, flower is the function of practice, gathering is the aspect of practice, and bodhisattva is the person; ‘one who possesses those virtues’ makes it a possessive compound. This is an alternative name for Merit Grove.”〔T35n1733 0216b04〕
Zhiyan explains the title by way of the simile, citing the simile drawn from the dharma of number:
「一釋名者,功德者行體。華聚者喻名也。歎行勝妙,能與果為依,眾行集故也。」tr. “First, the explanation of the name: merit is the substance of practice. Gathering of flowers is a name taken from a simile. It praises practice as surpassing and marvellous, able to serve as the support of the fruit, because the manifold practices are gathered therein.”〔T35n1732 0038a16〕
The tenet and purport——Chengguan writes only the two graphs 「可知」tr. “it can be known” and passes on 〔T35n1735 0660a22〕; Fazang opens three gates: 「第三宗趣者,有三:一明約三乘寄位法、二明別行法、三一乘普賢行位法。」tr. “Third, the tenet and purport: there are three. The first clarifies the dharma of provisional placement in terms of the three vehicles; the second clarifies the dharma of the specific practices; the third, the dharma of the practice-stations of the Samantabhadra practice of the One Vehicle.”〔T35n1733 0216b11〕; Zhiyan takes the station as the tenet: 「四此品以所修行體及位為宗。」tr. “Fourth, this chapter takes as its tenet the substance of the practice cultivated together with its station.”〔T35n1732 0038a22〕
The outline into seven parts——Chengguan:
「品有七分:一三昧分、二加分、三起分、四本分、五說分、六現證分、七重頌分。」tr. “The chapter has seven parts: first the part of samādhi, second the part of empowerment, third the part of arising, fourth the part of the root, fifth the part of exposition, sixth the part of manifest attestation, seventh the part of the repeated verses.”〔T35n1735 0660a25〕
Zhiyan’s names for the parts in the sixty-fascicle text differ slightly, the sixth being the part of benefit and the seventh the verses:
「五辨文者,此文有七分:初三昧分、二加分、三起分、四本分、五說分、六利益分、七偈誦。」tr. “Fifth, distinguishing the text: this text has seven parts: first the part of samādhi, second the part of empowerment, third the part of arising, fourth the part of the root, fifth the part of exposition, sixth the part of benefit, seventh the verses.”〔T35n1732 0038a22〕
Li Tongxuan uses no division into parts but a division into segments, counting fourteen:
「第一長科經意者,此之一品經約作十四段長科。」tr. “First, outlining at length the intent of the sūtra: this one chapter of the sūtra is roughly given a long outline in fourteen segments.”〔T36n1739 0845b25〕 and again 「一品上下總通為十四段,如經自有分劑,不煩科文。」tr. “The chapter throughout is taken together as fourteen segments; since the sūtra itself has its own divisions, there is no need to trouble over outlining the text.”〔0845c05〕
II. Terminology
| Term | Attestation | Precise sense |
|---|---|---|
| Practice | Chengguan: 「隨緣順理,造修名行。數越塵沙,寄圓辨十。」tr. “To follow conditions and accord with principle, making and cultivating, is called practice. Their number exceeds the dust and sands; it is lodged in the round figure of ten as a means of setting them forth.”〔T35n1735 0660a18〕 | To make and cultivate in accord with principle is called practice; ten is the number lodged in for roundness, not an actual limit of ten |
| The ten practices / their variant names | Chengguan: 「《仁王》名為十止,就三學中定心增故。《梵網》名為長養,長道根故。」tr. “The Renwang calls them the ten stillnesses, because among the three trainings the mind of concentration is what is increased there. The Fanwang calls them the long nurturing, because they nurture the root of the path.”〔T35n1735 0660a19〕 | One and the same dharma of station, differently named in other scriptures, each name established from one sense |
| Gathering of Merit-Flowers | Chengguan: 「若具梵本,應云功德華聚。」tr. “Were the Sanskrit text given in full, it should read Gathering of Merit-Flowers.”〔T35n1735 0660a21〕; Fazang: 「德是行體、華是行用、聚是行相、菩薩是人」tr. “virtue is the substance of practice, flower is the function of practice, gathering is the aspect of practice, and bodhisattva is the person”〔T35n1733 0216b05〕 | The full title of the chapter in the sixty-fascicle text; the eighty-fascicle text abbreviates it to The Ten Practices |
| The bodhisattva samādhi of good reflection | Chengguan: 「揀因異果,故名菩薩;巧順事理揀擇無礙,無心成事,名善思惟。」tr. “It marks off the causal stage as distinct from the fruit, and so is called bodhisattva; it skillfully accords with phenomena and principle, discriminating without obstruction, and accomplishes matters without a mind bent on them, and so is called good reflection.”〔T35n1735 0660b01〕 | The name unpacked graph by graph: bodhisattva marks off the concentration of the buddha-fruit; good reflection is skillful accord with phenomena and principle that accomplishes matters without a mind bent on them |
| Merit Grove | Chengguan: 「功德林入者,為眾首故,表說十行眾德建立故。」tr. “That Merit Grove is the one who enters is because he is the head of the assembly, and because it figures that in speaking the ten practices the manifold virtues are established.”〔T35n1735 0660a27〕 | The name of the speaker is itself the meaning spoken: the manifold virtues like a forest |
| The substance of practice | Chengguan: 「若約十行別體,即以十波羅蜜為體,義見初會。」tr. “If one takes the particular substance of the ten practices, then the ten perfections are the substance; the sense is given in the first assembly.”〔T35n1735 0660b25〕 | The particular substance of the ten practices is the ten perfections; this is the commentarial ground for pairing the ten practices with the ten perfections |
| Practice is inconceivable | This chapter: 「菩薩行不可思議,與法界、虛空界等」tr. “A bodhisattva’s practice is inconceivable, equal to the Dharma realm and to the realm of space”〔T10n0279 0102c14〕; Chengguan: 「深等法界、廣齊虛空,故心言罔及也。」tr. “Its depth equals the Dharma realm and its breadth matches space, and so mind and speech cannot reach it.”〔T35n1735 0660b29〕 | The summary statement of the part of the root; inconceivability is tied to being equal to the Dharma realm and space |
| Unbending, in its two graphic forms | The base text reads 「無屈橈行」tr. “the practice of unbending” three times 〔T10n0279 0102c17 within the passage・0104a24・0104c03〕; Chengguan’s commentary writes 「第四無屈撓行,撓者曲也弱也,即牢強精進也。」tr. “Fourth, the practice of unbending: to bend is to be crooked, to be weak; that is, firm and strong vigour.”〔T35n1735 0664b18〕 | The base text writes the graph with the wood radical, the commentary with the hand radical: two graphic forms; the gloss is crooked, weak, so that unbending means vigour neither crooked nor weak |
| The practice without deluded confusion / the practice of parting from deluded confusion | The list of names reads 「五者無癡亂行」tr. “fifth, the practice without deluded confusion”〔T10n0279 0102c19 within the passage〕; the opening of the section reads 「何等為菩薩摩訶薩離癡亂行」tr. “What is a bodhisattva-mahāsattva’s practice of parting from deluded confusion?”〔0104c05〕 and the closing sentence 「是名菩薩摩訶薩第五離癡亂行」tr. “this is called a bodhisattva-mahāsattva’s fifth practice, that of parting from deluded confusion”〔0105a26〕 | One and the same practice bears two names side by side in the base text, the list and the exposition not agreeing; Chengguan’s outline takes 「離癡亂行」tr. “the practice of parting from deluded confusion”〔T35n1735 0665a07〕 |
| The eleven kinds of wisdom | This chapter: 「無礙智、無著智、無斷智、無師智、無癡智、無異智、無失智、無量智、無勝智、無懈智、無奪智」tr. “unobstructed wisdom, unattached wisdom, uninterrupted wisdom, teacherless wisdom, undeluded wisdom, undeviating wisdom, unerring wisdom, measureless wisdom, unsurpassed wisdom, untiring wisdom, wisdom that cannot be taken away”〔T10n0279 0102c09〕 | The base text counts eleven names; Chengguan pairs them with the eloquences and judges teacherless wisdom to be the wisdom of original awakening |
| Teacherless wisdom | Chengguan: 「三無師智,前後二會並無此智,即是本覺之智,了因自得、悟不由師,假佛緣顯故得云與。」tr. “Third, teacherless wisdom: neither the preceding nor the following assembly has this wisdom. It is the wisdom of original awakening, obtained of itself through the revealing cause, awakened to without a teacher; because it is disclosed by borrowing the condition of the Buddha, one may speak of its being conferred.”〔T35n1735 0660b16〕 | Among what is conferred in the other assemblies this one wisdom is absent; it belongs to this assembly alone: awakened to without a teacher, the Buddha’s condition serving only to disclose it |
| The ten perfections | Chengguan pairs them practice by practice: giving, morality, forbearance, vigour, meditation, wisdom, skillful means, vow, power, knowledge 〔T35n1735 0661b02 and the ten outline entries following〕 | To the six perfections are added the four of skillful means, vow, power, and knowledge, paired with the last four practices |
| The dāna-pāramitā | The repeated verses: 「檀波羅蜜已成滿,百福相好所莊嚴」tr. “The dāna-pāramitā already fulfilled, adorned with the marks and signs of a hundred merits”〔T10n0279 0109a27〕 | 「波羅蜜」tr. “pāramitā” occurs twice in the sūtra text of this chapter, and this is the only place where a perfection is named individually; that is, the repeated verses themselves attest the pairing of the first practice with the perfection of giving |
| The Dharma realm of Indra’s net | The tenth practice, that of the real, in this chapter: 「入因陀羅網法界,成就如來無礙解脫」tr. “entering the Dharma realm of Indra’s net, accomplishing the Tathāgata’s unobstructed liberation”〔T10n0279 0108b18〕; Chengguan cites it to attest that practice gathers practice: 「第十行云入因陀羅網法界」tr. “the tenth practice says: entering the Dharma realm of Indra’s net”〔T35n1735 0660c06〕 | The Dharma realm of the net of Indra, layer upon layer; Chengguan takes it as the scriptural ground for one practice gathering in all practices |
| The part of samādhi | Chengguan: 「今初三昧分。」tr. “Now the first, the part of samādhi.”〔T35n1735 0660a27〕 | The first of the seven parts; entering concentration is the root of expounding the Dharma |
| The three acts of the part of empowerment | Chengguan: 「初語業加,命其說故。二『是時諸佛』下意業加,與智慧故。……三『爾時』下身業加,增威力故。」tr. “First, empowerment by the act of speech, since they charge him to speak. Second, from ‘At that time the buddhas’ onward, empowerment by the act of mind, since they confer wisdom. … Third, from ‘Then’ onward, empowerment by the act of body, since they increase his majestic power.”〔T35n1735 0660b13〕 | Empowerment by mouth exhorting him to speak, by mind conferring wisdom, by body stroking his crown |
| The part of manifest attestation | Chengguan’s name for the part 〔T35n1735 0660a26〕; Zhiyan, on the sixty-fascicle text, calls it 「利益分」tr. “the part of benefit”〔T35n1732 0038a24〕 | The single part in which, the exposition finished, the earth quakes and offerings rain and the ten directions come to attest; the two masters name the part differently |
| The ten kinds of body | The ninth practice, that of good dharmas, in this chapter: 「所謂:入無邊法界非趣身……無相身,善能觀察法相故」tr. “namely: the body that enters the boundless Dharma realm and is not of the destinies … the signless body, since it is well able to contemplate the characteristics of dharmas”〔T10n0279 0107c22〕 | The ten bodies accomplished in the practice of good dharmas; after the ten bodies ten similes are listed separately (dwelling, rescue, refuge, guide, teacher, lamp, light, torch, illumination, beacon) |
III. Similes and Rhetoric
(1) The simile of the ferryman who abides in none of the three places (the practice hard to attain)——「譬如船師,不住此岸,不住彼岸,不住中流,而能運度此岸眾生至於彼岸,以往返無休息故。」tr. “It is like a ferryman: he does not abide on this shore, does not abide on the far shore, does not abide in midstream, yet he is able to ferry the beings of this shore over to the far shore, because he goes and returns without rest.”〔T10n0279 0106c12〕
- The vehicle of the simile: the ferryman plies between the two shores yet himself dwells in none of the three places.
- What it figures: the bodhisattva abides neither in birth-and-death, nor in nirvāṇa, nor in the midstream of birth-and-death.
- The meaning shown: to ferry across while not abiding is precisely the 「難得」tr. “hard to attain” of the practice hard to attain. The sūtra text supplies its own correlation of the simile: 「菩薩摩訶薩亦復如是,不住生死,不住涅槃,亦復不住生死中流」tr. “A bodhisattva-mahāsattva is likewise: he does not abide in birth-and-death, does not abide in nirvāṇa, nor again does he abide in the midstream of birth-and-death”〔T10n0279 0106c14〕.
(2) The simile of drilling wood to bring forth fire (the practice hard to attain)——「譬如鑽木以出於火,火事無量而火不滅。」tr. “It is like drilling wood to bring forth fire: the works of the fire are measureless, yet the fire is not extinguished.”〔T10n0279 0107a02〕
- The vehicle of the simile: wood is drilled and fire is got; the works accomplished by the fire are measureless, yet the fire itself is not extinguished.
- What it figures: the bodhisattva’s work of transforming beings has no exhaustion, while in the world he abides constantly and is not extinguished.
- The meaning shown: the use is inexhaustible and the substance undiminished; there follows a string of paired negations, 「非究竟,非不究竟;非取,非不取」tr. “neither final nor not final; neither grasping nor not grasping”〔T10n0279 0107a04〕, which blocks the reading of this as the cessation of something conditioned.
(3) The simile of space, sought and not found (the practice hard to attain)——「譬如虛空,於十方中,若去、來、今,求不可得,然非無虛空。」tr. “It is like space: in the ten directions, whether past, future, or present, it cannot be found when sought, and yet it is not that there is no space.”〔T10n0279 0107a18〕
- The vehicle of the simile: space is everywhere present, yet sought through the three times and the ten directions it is not found, and still it cannot be said not to be.
- What it figures: all dharmas cannot be found, and yet it is not that there are no dharmas.
- The meaning shown: it breaks the view that ‘not to be found’ means ‘cut off into nothing’. All three similes stand within the eighth practice, that hard to attain; the three occurrences of 「譬如」tr. “it is like” in the prose of this chapter fall nowhere outside this practice.
(4) The five similes of illusion, shadow, dream, echo, and conjuration (the practice of non-attachment)——「我應觀一切法界如幻,諸佛如影,菩薩行如夢,佛說法如響,一切世間如化,業報所持故」tr. “I should contemplate the whole Dharma realm as an illusion, the buddhas as shadows, bodhisattva practice as a dream, the Buddha’s speaking of Dharma as an echo, and every world as a conjuration, since it is sustained by the retribution of deeds”〔T10n0279 0106b10〕
- The vehicle of the simile: illusion, shadow, dream, echo, and conjuration all appear and yet are not real.
- What it figures: the Dharma realm, the buddhas, bodhisattva practice, the Buddha’s speaking of Dharma, and the world — five matters, each paired with one simile.
- The meaning shown: what makes the practice of non-attachment able to be unattached is the contemplation that the objects clung to are of themselves not real. The three clauses that follow, 「差別身如幻」tr. “differentiated bodies are like an illusion”, 「一切眾生如心」tr. “all beings are like the mind”, 「一切法如實際」tr. “all dharmas are like the true limit”, still belong to the same string.
(5) The four similes of dream, shadow, illusion, and conjuration (the practice of benefiting)——「一切諸法虛妄不實,速起速滅無有堅固,如夢如影,如幻如化,誑惑愚夫。」tr. “All dharmas are false and unreal, swiftly arising and swiftly ceasing, without solidity, like a dream, like a shadow, like an illusion, like a conjuration, deluding the foolish.”〔T10n0279 0103c09〕
- The vehicle of the simile: dream, shadow, illusion, conjuration.
- What it figures: the falseness and unreality of all dharmas.
- The meaning shown: it immediately follows the eightfold paired negation of inversion and beings (from 「不離眾生有顛倒,不離顛倒有眾生」tr. “apart from beings there is no inversion, apart from inversion there are no beings”〔T10n0279 0103c05〕 onward), and gathers them up with the similes.
(6) The simile of the cool pool of Dharma (the practice of good dharmas)——「此菩薩為一切世間天、人、魔、梵、沙門、婆羅門、乾闥婆等作清涼法池」tr. “This bodhisattva makes himself a cool pool of Dharma for all the worlds’ gods, humans, demons, Brahmās, śramaṇas, brahmins, gandharvas, and the rest”〔T10n0279 0107b13〕; it appears again at the close: 「菩薩安住此行,為一切眾生作清涼法池,能盡一切佛法源故。」tr. “A bodhisattva abiding in this practice makes himself a cool pool of Dharma for all beings, since he is able to reach the source of all the Buddha’s Dharma.”〔T10n0279 0108a09〕
- The vehicle of the simile: a cool pool, from which all alike drink.
- What it figures: the bodhisattva’s upholding of the true Dharma and universal moistening of the multitude.
- The meaning shown: one simile appearing at both the opening and the close is the skeleton of the ninth practice.
(7) A single hair’s tip measuring the whole Dharma realm (the practice of non-attachment)——「又以毛端遍量法界,於一毛端處,盡不可說不可說劫,教化調伏一切眾生」tr. “Again, with a hair’s tip he measures the whole Dharma realm, and in the space of a single hair’s tip, through kalpas beyond speech beyond speech, he teaches and tames all beings”〔T10n0279 0106b03〕; it appears again in the practice of good dharmas, 「假使一毛端處,念念出不可說不可說道場眾會」tr. “suppose that in the space of a single hair’s tip there appear, thought after thought, assemblies at the seat of awakening beyond speech beyond speech”〔T10n0279 0107c05〕; and twice in the repeated verses, 「於一毛端悉明見」tr. “in a single hair’s tip he sees them all clearly”〔0109c20〕 and 「一毛端處見諸佛」tr. “in the space of a single hair’s tip he sees the buddhas”〔0109c21〕.
- The vehicle of the simile: the utter smallness of a hair’s tip.
- What it figures: the utterly small place containing the utterly vast matter.
- The meaning shown: small and great without obstruction. It runs with the repeated verse 「無量無邊諸國土,悉令共入一塵中」tr. “measureless, boundless lands, all made to enter together into a single mote of dust”〔0110a12〕.
(8) The ten similes of the ten kinds of body (the practice of good dharmas)——「為一切眾生舍……為一切眾生救……歸……導……師……燈……光……為一切三世炬……為一切世間照……為一切諸趣明」tr. “a dwelling for all beings … a rescue for all beings … a refuge … a guide … a teacher … a lamp … a light … a torch for all the three times … an illumination for all worlds … a beacon for all destinies”〔T10n0279 0107c29〕: ten similes listed together, the vehicles all things the world relies on, what they figure all being the bodhisattva in relation to beings.
(9) The rhetoric of the hypothetical trial introduced by 「假使」tr.** “suppose”——「假使」tr.** “suppose” occurs nine times in the base text, seven in the prose and two in the repeated verses. All seven prose occurrences set up an extremely hard situation in order to show that the practice does not move: measureless beings coming thought after thought to beg for the flesh of his body 〔T10n0279 0102c within the passage〕・countless evil demons and goddesses coming in a single day to confuse him 〔0103b within the passage〕・beings numbering a hundred thousand koṭis of nayutas of asaṃkhyeyas coming to where he is 〔0103c within the passage〕・pleasant and hateful sounds filling asaṃkhyeya worlds 〔0104c within the passage〕・beings of retributions beyond speech gathering together and putting questions 〔0107b within the passage〕・assemblies appearing thought after thought in the space of a single hair’s tip 〔0107b within the passage〕・utterances beyond speech coming to challenge him 〔0107c within the passage〕; the two occurrences in the verses are words of comparison: 「假使分身不可說」tr. “suppose bodies divided beyond speech”〔0111a15〕 and 「假使無量無邊佛,於無量劫說不盡」tr. “suppose measureless, boundless buddhas, through measureless kalpas, could not exhaust the telling”〔0111a18〕.
(10) The six kinds of quaking in eighteen aspects (the part of manifest attestation)——「所謂:動、遍動、等遍動,起、遍起、等遍起,涌、遍涌、等遍涌,震、遍震、等遍震,吼、遍吼、等遍吼,擊、遍擊、等遍擊。」tr. “namely: quaking, quaking throughout, quaking throughout equally; rising, rising throughout, rising throughout equally; surging, surging throughout, surging throughout equally; shaking, shaking throughout, shaking throughout equally; roaring, roaring throughout, roaring throughout equally; striking, striking throughout, striking throughout equally.”〔T10n0279 0108b28〕: six names each in three forms, eighteen aspects in all, a fixed formula for manifest attestation throughout the assemblies of this sūtra, not something set up by this chapter alone.
IV. Collation with Parallel Translations
The Chinese witnesses for this chapter: Śikṣānanda, T279 (the base text, “The Ten Practices, Chapter Twenty-one”) · Buddhabhadra, T278 (the Jin translation, the sixty-fascicle Avataṃsaka, “The Ten Practices of the Bodhisattva Gathering of Merit-Flowers, Chapter Seventeen”, from 〔T09n0278 0466b05〕 to the end of the following chapter title, “The Bodhisattva’s Ten Inexhaustible Treasuries, Chapter Eighteen” 〔0474c27〕). The forty-fascicle Avataṃsaka, T293, preserves only “Entering the Inconceivable Realm of Liberation: The Practices and Vows of Samantabhadra”, and has no counterpart to this chapter. What follows is recorded in full, sentence by sentence, without adjudication.
Sentence 1 The opening of the entry into concentration and the name of the concentration
| Witness | Verbatim, rendered | Locus |
|---|---|---|
| Śikṣānanda T279 | Then the bodhisattva Merit Grove, sustained by the Buddha’s spiritual power, entered the bodhisattva samādhi of good reflection. | T10n0279 0102b25 |
| Buddhabhadra T278 | Then the bodhisattva-mahāsattva Merit Grove, sustained by the Buddha’s spiritual power, entered the bodhisattva samādhi of good subduing. | T09n0278 0466b06 |
What the variants bear on: (a) The name of the speaker is 「功德林」tr. “Merit Grove” in both witnesses, the sixty-fascicle text adding the three graphs 「摩訶薩」tr. “mahāsattva”. (b) The name of the concentration is 「善思惟三昧」tr. “the samādhi of good reflection” in the eighty-fascicle text and 「善伏三昧」tr. “the samādhi of good subduing” in the sixty-fascicle text. (c) In what follows the sixty-fascicle text reads 「入三昧已」tr. “having entered the samādhi” where the eighty-fascicle text reads 「入是三昧已」tr. “having entered this samādhi”.
Sentence 2 The buddhas of the ten directions, alike in name, appear before him
| Witness | Verbatim, rendered | Locus |
|---|---|---|
| Śikṣānanda T279 | Beyond worlds as many as the dust motes of ten thousand buddha-lands in each of the ten directions, there were buddhas as many as the dust motes of ten thousand buddha-lands, all named Merit Grove, and they appeared before him | T10n0279 0102b26 |
| Buddhabhadra T278 | Beyond lands as many as the dust motes of ten thousand buddha-worlds in each of the ten directions, he saw in each buddhas as many as the dust motes of ten thousand buddha-worlds; these tathāgatas were all named Merit Grove. | T09n0278 0466b07 |
What the variants bear on: the eighty-fascicle text reads 「有」tr. “there were” where the sixty-fascicle text reads 「各見」tr. “he saw in each”, the sixty-fascicle text taking the seeing mind as principal and the eighty-fascicle text the buddhas who appear; 「佛剎微塵數」tr. “as many as the dust motes of a buddha-land” and 「佛世界塵數」tr. “as many as the dust motes of a buddha-world” are two renderings of one and the same Sanskrit.
Sentence 3 The purposes of the part of empowerment
| Witness | Verbatim, rendered | Locus |
|---|---|---|
| Śikṣānanda T279 | In order to increase the Buddha’s wisdom; to enter deeply into the Dharma realm; to know the realm of beings; that what is entered be unobstructed; that what is practised be unhindered; to obtain measureless skillful means; to take in the very nature of omniscience; to awaken to all dharmas; to know all the faculties; to be able to uphold and expound all dharmas — namely: to give rise to the ten kinds of practice of the bodhisattvas. | T10n0279 0102c, within the passage |
| Buddhabhadra T278 | In order to make you expound at length the most profound Dharma; to nurture omniscience; to distinguish the natures of all beings; to leave all obstructions and enter the unobstructed realm; to accomplish all skillful means; to accomplish the knowledge of all modes; to awaken to all dharmas; to know well the faculties; to hear and uphold all dharmas. Namely, the ten practices of a bodhisattva. | T09n0278 0466b13 |
What the variants bear on: the eighty-fascicle text has ten clauses of particular statement plus one clause of summation, which Chengguan judges to be 「有十一句:前十別明、後『所謂』下一句總結」tr. “eleven clauses: the first ten state them particularly, and the one clause from ‘namely’ onward sums up”〔T35n1735 0660b11〕; in the sixty-fascicle text both the number and the order of the clauses in this passage differ, and the clause 「欲令汝廣說甚深法故」tr. “in order to make you expound at length the most profound Dharma”〔T09n0278 0466b13〕 is absent from the eighty-fascicle text. Zhiyan judges the sixty-fascicle text to have ten clauses: 「所為中有十句:初一欲令等者總也、次八句廣、次一句結差別。」tr. “Among the purposes there are ten clauses: the first, ‘in order to make you’ and so forth, is the general one; the next eight expand it; the next one clause concludes the differentiation.”〔T35n1732 0038b02〕
Sentence 4 What is conferred in the empowerment by mind
| Witness | Verbatim, rendered | Locus |
|---|---|---|
| Śikṣānanda T279 | At that time the buddhas conferred on the bodhisattva Merit Grove unobstructed wisdom, unattached wisdom, uninterrupted wisdom, teacherless wisdom, undeluded wisdom, undeviating wisdom, unerring wisdom, measureless wisdom, unsurpassed wisdom, untiring wisdom, and wisdom that cannot be taken away. | T10n0279 0102c09 |
| Buddhabhadra T278 | Then those buddhas conferred on the bodhisattva Merit Grove the unobstructed dharma, and conferred the dharma of secure abiding, the teacherless dharma, the undeluded dharma, the unconfused dharma, the pure dharma, the measureless dharma, the supreme dharma, the stainless dharma, and the non-retrogressive dharma. | T09n0278 0466b18 |
What the variants bear on: this is one of the greatest divergences between the parallel translations of this chapter — what the eighty-fascicle text confers are eleven names of wisdom, what the sixty-fascicle text confers are ten names of dharma. Zhiyan, on the sixty-fascicle text, sets up his own questions and answers to distinguish them:
「問,何故意加與法?答:法是正行之本也,故與法也。又問:前會何以不與法乃與智者?答:法從智生,故親能成行。智境即通,故前會但與智也。」tr. “Question: why does the empowerment by mind confer dharma? Answer: dharma is the root of right practice, and so dharma is conferred. Further question: why did the preceding assembly not confer dharma but wisdom? Answer: dharma is born from wisdom, and so it is what directly accomplishes practice. The object of wisdom is pervasive, and so the preceding assembly conferred only wisdom.”〔T35n1732 0038b04〕
Chengguan, following the eighty-fascicle text, pairs them with the nine eloquences, and judges teacherless wisdom to be absent from the assemblies before and after 〔T35n1735 0660b15〕. The names conferred in the two witnesses being different, the senses the two commentaries judge are different as well; both are recorded without adjudication.
Sentence 5 The summary statement of the part of the root
| Witness | Verbatim, rendered | Locus |
|---|---|---|
| Śikṣānanda T279 | Sons of the Buddha! A bodhisattva’s practice is inconceivable, equal to the Dharma realm and to the realm of space. Why so? Because a bodhisattva-mahāsattva practises by learning from the buddhas of the three times. | T10n0279 0102c14 |
| Buddhabhadra T278 | Sons of the Buddha! The activity of a bodhisattva’s practice is inconceivable, vast as the Dharma realm, ultimate as space. Why so? Because a bodhisattva-mahāsattva learns the dharmas practised by the buddhas of the three times. | T09n0278 0466b24 |
What the variants bear on: the single clause of the eighty-fascicle text, 「與法界、虛空界等」tr. “equal to the Dharma realm and to the realm of space”, is opened out in the sixty-fascicle text into the two clauses 「廣大如法界,究竟如虛空」tr. “vast as the Dharma realm, ultimate as space”〔T09n0278 0466b24〕, distributing the two senses of vastness and ultimacy. Chengguan’s explanation of this clause in the eighty-fascicle text takes exactly two senses: 「深等法界、廣齊虛空」tr. “its depth equals the Dharma realm, its breadth matches space”〔T35n1735 0660b29〕.
Sentence 6 The listing of the names of the ten practices (the crux of the parallel translations of this chapter)
| Witness | Verbatim, rendered | Locus |
|---|---|---|
| Śikṣānanda T279 | What are the ten? First, the practice of joy; second, the practice of benefiting; third, the practice of non-opposition; fourth, the practice of unbending; fifth, the practice without deluded confusion; sixth, the practice of good manifestation; seventh, the practice of non-attachment; eighth, the practice hard to attain; ninth, the practice of good dharmas; tenth, the practice of the real. These are the ten. | T10n0279 0102c17 |
| Buddhabhadra T278 | What are the ten? First, the practice of joy; second, the practice of benefiting; third, the practice without anger and hatred; fourth, the inexhaustible practice; fifth, the practice of parting from deluded confusion; sixth, the practice of good manifestation; seventh, the practice of non-attachment; eighth, the practice of reverence; ninth, the practice of good dharmas; tenth, the practice of the real. These are the ten practices. | T09n0278 0466b27 |
What the variants bear on: of the ten names six agree graph for graph (joy・benefiting・good manifestation・non-attachment・good dharmas・the real), the fifth differs in form (without deluded confusion / parting from deluded confusion, see below), and three differ entirely——
| No. | Śikṣānanda T279 | Buddhabhadra T278 | The perfection Chengguan pairs with it |
|---|---|---|---|
| Third | the practice of non-opposition | the practice without anger and hatred | the perfection of forbearance |
| Fourth | the practice of unbending | the inexhaustible practice | the perfection of vigour |
| Eighth | the practice hard to attain | the practice of reverence | the perfection of vows |
Further, as to the fifth practice: in the eighty-fascicle text the list of names reads 「無癡亂行」tr. “the practice without deluded confusion”, while the opening and the closing sentence of the exposition both read 「離癡亂行」tr. “the practice of parting from deluded confusion”, and the sixty-fascicle text’s list reads straightforwardly 「離癡亂行」tr. “the practice of parting from deluded confusion”——the sixty-fascicle text agrees with the eighty-fascicle text’s exposition and differs from the eighty-fascicle text’s list. The divergence in the third practice is likewise visible in the exposition: the eighty-fascicle text states the character of the third practice as 「常修忍法」tr. “constantly cultivating the dharma of forbearance”〔T10n0279 0103c23〕, and the sixty-fascicle name, without anger and hatred, is established precisely with reference to anger, while what it explains is also forbearance. The names differ and the dharma is the same; the choice among witnesses belongs to Shi Huijing, and here everything is recorded in full without adjudication.
Sentence 7 The character of the giving in the first practice, that of joy
| Witness | Verbatim, rendered | Locus |
|---|---|---|
| Śikṣānanda T279 | We only pray that you will have pity and give us the flesh of your body, so that we may obtain food and by it keep our lives! | T10n0279 0103a06 |
| Buddhabhadra T278 | May you bestow compassion and rescue, so that our lives may be saved. | T09n0278 0466c15 |
What the variants bear on: in this passage the eighty-fascicle text makes ‘giving the flesh of the body’ the thing begged for, and expands it below with 「所割身肉,亦無有盡」tr. “the flesh cut from my body shall likewise have no exhaustion”〔T10n0279 0103a17〕 and 「願諸眾生食我肉者,亦得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提」tr. “may the beings who eat my flesh likewise attain unsurpassed perfect awakening”〔T10n0279 0103a19〕〔T10n0279 0103a, within the passage〕; in this passage the sixty-fascicle text says only 「菩薩念念應其所須悉令滿足」tr. “thought after thought the bodhisattva meets what they need and satisfies them all”〔T09n0278 0466c15, within the passage〕, and has no text of giving the flesh of the body. The two witnesses differ greatly in fullness and brevity; recorded in full without adjudication.
Sentence 8 The clause of freedom from notions in the practice of joy
| Witness | Verbatim, rendered | Locus |
|---|---|---|
| Śikṣānanda T279 | The bodhisattva thus benefits beings without the notion of a self, the notion of a being, the notion of existence, the notion of a life, the notion of the various kinds, the notion of a pudgala, the notion of a person, the notion of a māṇava, the notion of an agent, or the notion of an experiencer. | T10n0279 0103a22 |
| Buddhabhadra T278 | He parts from the notion of a self, the notion of a being, the notion of what is mine, the notion of a life span, the notion of the various kinds, the notion of a pudgala, and the notion of an agent | T09n0278 0466c27 |
What the variants bear on: ten notions in the eighty-fascicle text, seven in the sixty-fascicle text; 「補伽羅」tr. “pudgala” and 「福伽羅」tr. “pudgala” are two transliterations of one and the same word; the eighty-fascicle text has 「摩納婆想」tr. “the notion of a māṇava” and 「受者想」tr. “the notion of an experiencer”, which the sixty-fascicle text lacks, and the sixty-fascicle text has 「我所想」tr. “the notion of what is mine”, which the eighty-fascicle text lacks.
Sentence 9 The closing verse of praise
| Witness | Verbatim, rendered | Locus |
|---|---|---|
| Śikṣānanda T279 | How much less the gods and humans of the world, and all the śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas — could they, through measureless, boundless kalpas, praise and extol it to the end? | T10n0279 0111a19 |
| Buddhabhadra T278 | How much less the people of the world, the śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas — praising through measureless kalpas, could they ever exhaust it? | T09n0278 0474c25 |
What the variants bear on: the repeated verses of the eighty-fascicle text are throughout in seven graphs to the line and those of the sixty-fascicle text throughout in five, so that the quantity of the lines naturally differs in fullness and brevity; the sense of the closing verse is wholly the same, both closing the utmost of praise with 「何況」tr. “how much less”.
Sentence 10 The number of lines in the repeated verses
| Witness | Verbatim, rendered | Locus |
|---|---|---|
| Śikṣānanda T279 (the opening line of the repeated verses) | 「一心敬禮十力尊,離垢清淨無礙見」tr. “With one mind I reverently bow to the honoured one of the ten powers, stainless and pure, seeing without obstruction” | T10n0279 0108c22 |
| Śikṣānanda T279 (actual count on the base text, not a quotation) | The repeated verses run to two hundred and two lines, making one hundred and one verses (seven graphs to the line, two lines to the verse), ending at 0111a20 | — |
| Chengguan, following the eighty-fascicle text | There are one hundred and one verses in all, broadly divided into three: the first one verse expresses homage in general; the next ninety-six verses properly restate the preceding text; the third, four verses, close with praise of its depth and breadth | T35n1735 0672c09, within the passage |
| Li Tongxuan, following the eighty-fascicle text | In the verse section below there are two hundred and two lines of verse, two lines to a verse, as the text sets out in full. | T36n1739 0847b07 |
| Zhiyan, following the sixty-fascicle text | Second, the speaking of verses: there are one hundred and twelve verses. | T35n1732 0039c28 |
What the variants bear on: the repeated verses of the eighty-fascicle text are one hundred and one verses; the judgements of Chengguan and Li Tongxuan agree word for word, and agree also with the actual count on the base text; Zhiyan’s count of one hundred and twelve verses rests on the sixty-fascicle text and is of itself a different thing. Both are recorded without adjudication.
V. Scriptural Grounds of Sectarian Doctrine (the doctrinal eye)
(1) Practice is inconceivable because it is equal to the Dharma realm and to space——the summary statement of the part of the root in this chapter, 「菩薩行不可思議,與法界、虛空界等」tr. “A bodhisattva’s practice is inconceivable, equal to the Dharma realm and to the realm of space”〔T10n0279 0102c14〕, is explained by Chengguan at greatest length, and he argues from the twofold Dharma realm:
「初中,先標行體難思,行即深心所修行海也。『與法界』下顯難思之相,深等法界、廣齊虛空,故心言罔及也。又超下位,名不思議。又即理之事行,同事法界之無量,等虛空之無邊;即事之理行,同理法界之寂寥、等虛空之絕相。」tr. “In the first, he first marks the substance of practice as hard to conceive; practice is the ocean of practice cultivated by the profound mind. From ‘equal to the Dharma realm’ onward he discloses the character of what is hard to conceive: its depth equals the Dharma realm and its breadth matches space, and so mind and speech cannot reach it. Again, it surpasses the lower stations, and is therefore called inconceivable. Again, phenomenal practice that is identical with principle matches the measurelessness of the Dharma realm of phenomena and equals the boundlessness of space; principial practice that is identical with phenomena matches the stillness of the Dharma realm of principle and equals the absence of characteristics in space.”〔T35n1735 0660b28〕
This is the root on which the chapter establishes its tenet: what makes practice inconceivable is not its multitude but that what it is equal to is the Dharma realm and space.
(2) Only when negation and fusion are not two is it truly inconceivable——Chengguan will not allow inconceivability to be pure negation, and supplies a further layer of positive disclosure:
「又若唯遮者,則凡聖絕分故,非但遮常心言,亦應融常心言,是則於中思議不可盡也。遮融無二,則思與非思體俱寂滅,方曰真不思議。」tr. “Again, if there were only negation, then the ordinary and the noble would be cut off from one another; not only should the ordinary mind and speech be negated, the ordinary mind and speech should also be fused, and then within it conceiving can never be exhausted. When negation and fusion are not two, then the substance of conceiving and of not conceiving are alike in quiescence; only then is it called truly inconceivable.”〔T35n1735 0660c09〕
(3) One practice gathers in all practices, one station gathers in all stations——Chengguan takes the sūtra text of the tenth practice of this chapter as his ground for this sense:
「況二交徹,能令一行攝一切行、一位攝一切位,純雜無礙故。第十行云入因陀羅網法界,成就如來無礙解脫,人中雄猛大師子吼,乃至到一切法實相源底故。」tr. “How much more, when the two interpenetrate, can they make one practice gather in all practices and one station gather in all stations, since the unmixed and the mixed are unobstructed. The tenth practice says: entering the Dharma realm of Indra’s net, accomplishing the Tathāgata’s unobstructed liberation, the great lion’s roar of the valiant one among humans, and so on to reaching the very source of the real character of all dharmas.”〔T35n1735 0660c05〕
What he cites is the text of the tenth practice, that of the real, in the base text 〔T10n0279 0108b, within the passage〕. The sense of the mutual gathering of practices and stations in this sūtra has its ground in the text of this chapter itself.
(4) The particular substance of the ten practices is the ten perfections——Chengguan, distinguishing the substance of practice in the part of the root, lists four layers — what is depended upon, what is contemplated, that which contemplates, and the aspect of the teaching — and ends with the ten perfections:
「前中,若約所依,即前善思三昧為體;若約所觀,即二諦雙融;若約能觀,悲智無礙。今從教相,即下四行為體。若約十行別體,即以十波羅蜜為體,義見初會。」tr. “In the former: if one takes what is depended upon, then the foregoing samādhi of good reflection is the substance; if one takes what is contemplated, it is the two truths fused together; if one takes that which contemplates, it is compassion and wisdom unobstructed. Now, from the aspect of the teaching, the four lines below are the substance. If one takes the particular substance of the ten practices, then the ten perfections are the substance; the sense is given in the first assembly.”〔T35n1735 0660b23〕
He further sets up a general rule at the place of explaining the text: 「約十度釋名,度各有三」tr. “explaining the names in terms of the ten perfections, each perfection has three”〔T35n1735 0661a29〕. The pairing of the ten practices with the ten perfections is outlined practice by practice by Chengguan and is not marked by the sūtra itself——only the repeated verse 「檀波羅蜜已成滿」tr. “the dāna-pāramitā already fulfilled”〔T10n0279 0109a27〕 is a place where the sūtra itself names a perfection at the first practice, and this can serve as one internal attestation of the pairing.
(5) Why the practice of one at the causal stage is beyond conceiving——Chengguan explains the question posed in the part of the root by answering that it is the same as the buddha-fruit:
「從徵釋中,何以因人之行便叵思耶?釋云:同佛果故,佛窮事行之邊、極理行之際,斷一切障、證一切理,因圓果滿融無障礙;菩薩同彼,寧可思議?」tr. “In the question and its explanation: why should the practice of one at the causal stage be beyond conceiving? The explanation says: because it is the same as the buddha-fruit. A buddha exhausts the furthest bound of phenomenal practice and reaches the utmost limit of principial practice, cuts off every obstruction and realizes every principle, cause round and fruit full, fused without obstruction; the bodhisattva is the same as he — how could it be conceived?”〔T35n1735 0660c12〕
(6) Teacherless wisdom is original awakening——among the eleven kinds of wisdom conferred in the part of empowerment, Chengguan singles out teacherless wisdom alone:
「三無師智,前後二會並無此智,即是本覺之智,了因自得、悟不由師,假佛緣顯故得云與。」tr. “Third, teacherless wisdom: neither the preceding nor the following assembly has this wisdom. It is the wisdom of original awakening, obtained of itself through the revealing cause, awakened to without a teacher; because it is disclosed by borrowing the condition of the Buddha, one may speak of its being conferred.”〔T35n1735 0660b16〕
The 「與」tr. “conferring” is in truth no conferring from outside; this is the doctrinal eye of the part of empowerment in this chapter.
(7) The ten practices are one time and one thought, without before and after——Li Tongxuan sets up a judgement of his own, refusing to read the ten practices in a sequence of extension and contraction:
「如是十行,總是一時一念無前後之行門,莫作前後延促之見,皆須約法界智體用成進修之門。」tr. “These ten practices are altogether a gateway of practice of one time and one thought, without before and after; do not form the view of before and after, of extension and contraction. All must be taken in terms of the substance and function of the wisdom of the Dharma realm, forming the gateway of advancing cultivation.”〔T36n1739 0847b03〕
(8) The ten practices pervading everywhere is merit pervading everywhere——Li Tongxuan explains the bodhisattvas of the same name and the buddha of the same name in the part of manifest attestation:
「如十方各過十萬佛剎微塵數世界外,有十萬佛剎微塵數菩薩,皆名功德林者,為明十行遍周故。佛號普功德者,為明此十行遍周即功德遍周,即是此位之中所得之果,以行遍周所招功德故。」tr. “That beyond worlds as many as the dust motes of a hundred thousand buddha-lands in each of the ten directions there are bodhisattvas as many as the dust motes of a hundred thousand buddha-lands, all named Merit Grove, is to make clear that the ten practices pervade everywhere. That the buddhas are named Universal Merit is to make clear that this pervading of the ten practices is precisely the pervading of merit — that is, the fruit obtained within this station, since the merit is drawn forth by the pervading of practice.”〔T36n1739 0847a24〕
(9) The ten practices are the root character of the dharma of number——Zhiyan cites the sūtra’s simile of the dharma of number to establish the sense of the number of the ten practices:
「十行者,數行之本相故。文云『譬如數法十,增一至無量,皆悉是本數,智慧故差別。』從五義得名耳。」tr. “The ten practices are so called because they are the root character of the practice of number. The text says, ‘It is like the dharma of number ten: adding one it reaches the measureless, yet all of it is the root number, and it is by wisdom that they are differentiated.’ The name is obtained from five senses.”〔T35n1732 0038a19〕
Note: the verse cited, 「譬如數法十」tr. “it is like the dharma of number ten”, is not text of this chapter; Zhiyan cites another place in order to explain the sense of the number ten, and this is recorded.
(10) The distinction between the bodhisattvas who come to attest and those of the same name at the opening of the assembly——Zhiyan distinguishes the bodhisattvas of the ten directions in the part of manifest attestation from those of the same name at the opening of the assembly:
「以此十方菩薩證成文,即知諸會後但此處同名佛菩薩並為證義故來。會初十方同名集者,但是影響標位分齊,未是證法,餘可准之。」tr. “From this text of the bodhisattvas of the ten directions attesting, one knows that the buddhas and bodhisattvas of the same name at the close of the assemblies come only in order to attest the meaning. Those of the same name from the ten directions who gather at the opening of an assembly are merely the resonance that marks the bounds of the station; they are not yet attesting the Dharma. The rest may be inferred accordingly.”〔T35n1732 0039c22〕
In the base text the speakers at these two places are indeed different: those who appear and exhort at the opening of the assembly are 「諸佛,皆號:功德林」tr. “buddhas, all named Merit Grove”〔T10n0279 0102b27〕, whereas those who come to attest when the exposition is finished are 「十萬佛剎微塵數菩薩」tr. “bodhisattvas as many as the dust motes of a hundred thousand buddha-lands”〔0108c06〕, not buddhas.
VI. Divergent Interpretations of the Commentators (the ancient worthies, with their tenets marked)
Chengguan, Huayan jing shu, T35n1735 (following the eighty-fascicle text through the words; principal)
The four gates and the seven parts——he opens two senses for the reason for its coming, the explanation of the name, the tenet and purport (writing 「可知」tr. “it can be known”), and the explanation of the text, four gates in all; under the explanation of the text he sets up seven parts 〔T35n1735 0660a17–0660a27〕. He also distinguishes why this chapter stands alone where the two preceding assemblies had four chapters:
「四釋文者,此品不同前二,有行德者以行為主,故略無之。又行德已純熟,進趣中收,故唯一品義當行中之解。」tr. “Fourth, the explanation of the text: this chapter is unlike the two preceding. Where there is the virtue of practice, practice is taken as principal, and so it is omitted. Moreover, the virtue of practice is already fully matured and is gathered into the advancing, and so there is only one chapter, whose sense corresponds to the understanding within practice.”〔T35n1735 0660a23〕
The four causes of the empowerment——「今初,亦有四因:一伴佛同加,準十住會即是神力加也;二主佛宿願。三主佛現威;四大眾機感。略無助化善根,或是諸字中攝故。餘義具於前會。」tr. “Now the first: there are likewise four causes. First, the companion buddhas empower him together, which by the standard of the assembly of the ten abodes is empowerment by spiritual power; second, the past vows of the host buddha; third, the present majesty of the host buddha; fourth, the responsiveness of the great assembly. The good roots that assist the transformation are omitted, or perhaps are gathered into the word ‘all’. The remaining senses are given fully in the preceding assembly.”〔T35n1735 0660b07〕
The eleven kinds of wisdom paired with the nine eloquences——「別顯中,初總、餘別。別中,一捷辯;二無斷辯;三無師智,前後二會並無此智……及無癡智,並是迅辯。四應辯;五無謬錯辯;六豐義味辯;七一切世間最上妙辯;八總策前七;九此七無勝。」tr. “In the particular disclosure, the first is general and the rest particular. Among the particular: the first is quick eloquence; the second, uninterrupted eloquence; the third, teacherless wisdom, which neither the preceding nor the following assembly has … and undeluded wisdom — these are swift eloquence. The fourth is responsive eloquence; the fifth, eloquence free of error; the sixth, eloquence rich in meaning and savour; the seventh, the supremely marvellous eloquence in all worlds; the eighth spurs on the preceding seven as a whole; the ninth is that these seven are unsurpassed.”〔T35n1735 0660b15〕
The pairing of each practice with the ten perfections——the first, the practice of joy, with the perfection of giving 〔0661b02〕・the second, the practice of benefiting, with the perfection of morality 〔0662b21〕・the third, the practice of non-opposition, with the perfection of forbearance 〔0663b22〕・the fourth, the practice of unbending, with the perfection of vigour 〔0664b18〕・the fifth, the practice of parting from deluded confusion, with the perfection of meditation 〔0665a07〕・the sixth, the practice of good manifestation, with the perfection of wisdom 〔0666b29〕・the seventh, the practice of non-attachment, with the perfection of skillful means 〔0667c26〕・the eighth, the practice hard to attain, with the perfection of vows 〔0669a26〕・the ninth, the practice of good dharmas, with the perfection of powers 〔0670c03〕・the tenth, the practice of the real, with the perfection of knowledge 〔0671c27〕. Instances of the outline for each:
「謂一徵名、二釋相、三結名。今初,歡喜行即是檀度,初徵名中已如前釋。」tr. “That is: first, the questioning of the name; second, the explanation of its character; third, the concluding of the name. Now the first: the practice of joy is the perfection of giving, and in the first questioning of the name it has already been explained as above.”〔T35n1735 0661b02〕 「饒益行。釋相之中,先略、後廣,皆顯三聚含於九戒。」tr. “The practice of benefiting. In the explanation of its character, first briefly and then at length, both disclose that the three collections are contained within the nine precepts.”〔T35n1735 0662b21〕 「三無違逆行,即是忍度。」tr. “Third, the practice of non-opposition: this is the perfection of forbearance.”〔T35n1735 0663b22〕 「第四無屈撓行,撓者曲也弱也,即牢強精進也。」tr. “Fourth, the practice of unbending: to bend is to be crooked, to be weak; that is, firm and strong vigour.”〔T35n1735 0664b18〕 「第五離癡亂行。釋相中二:先總顯無癡亂、後別明無癡亂。今初。句雖有六,義乃有十,初總、餘別。」tr. “Fifth, the practice of parting from deluded confusion. In the explanation of its character there are two: first the general disclosure of being without deluded confusion, then the particular clarification of being without deluded confusion. Now the first. Though the clauses are six, the senses are ten, the first general and the rest particular.”〔T35n1735 0665a07〕 「第六善現行,體即般若。《瑜伽》一切般若亦有三種:一能於所知真實隨覺通達慧、二能於如所說五明處及三聚中決定善巧慧、三能……」tr. “Sixth, the practice of good manifestation: its substance is prajñā. In the Yuqie, all prajñā likewise has three kinds: first, the wisdom that can follow awareness into penetration of the reality of what is to be known; second, the wisdom of decisive skill in the five sciences and the three collections as they have been set forth; third, the wisdom that can …”〔T35n1735 0666b29〕 「第七無著行,體即方便。依二方便,由迴向故不住生死、由拔濟故不住涅槃,俱無住故名為無著。《本業》後四亦各有三方便。」tr. “Seventh, the practice of non-attachment: its substance is skillful means. Relying on two kinds of skillful means: by dedicating and directing he does not abide in birth-and-death, by delivering he does not abide in nirvāṇa; abiding in neither, it is called non-attachment. In the Benye the last four likewise have three kinds of skillful means each.”〔T35n1735 0667c26〕 「第八難得行,體即是願。就釋相中,文分二別:前明自分行、後明勝進行。然此二行各攝上求下化之願,略無神通。」tr. “Eighth, the practice hard to attain: its substance is vows. Within the explanation of its character the text divides into two: the former clarifies the practice of one’s own portion, the latter the practice of surpassing advance. Yet these two practices each gather in the vow of seeking above and transforming below, and supernormal powers are omitted.”〔T35n1735 0669a26〕 「第九善法行,體即力度。就文分三:初徵名、二釋相、三結歎。今初,《唯識》有二:一思擇力、二修習力。《本業》有三:一報……」tr. “Ninth, the practice of good dharmas: its substance is the perfection of powers. The text divides into three: first the questioning of the name, second the explanation of its character, third the concluding praise. Now the first: in the Weishi there are two, the power of deliberation and the power of cultivation; in the Benye there are three, the first being retribution …”〔T35n1735 0670c03〕 「第十真實行。文三同前。初徵名者,如本分釋,體即智度。今更略釋:若約二智,受用法樂、成熟有情,並如行能說、如說能行,即是……」tr. “Tenth, the practice of the real. The three divisions of the text are as before. In the first, the questioning of the name, as explained in the part of the root, its substance is the perfection of knowledge. Now to explain briefly once more: if taken in terms of the two wisdoms, enjoying the delight of Dharma and ripening sentient beings, both are ‘as he practises he can speak, as he speaks he can practise’, that is …”〔T35n1735 0671c27〕
The two divisions of the part of the repeated verses——「第七重頌分中,分二:初說偈儀意,先彰說儀、後『欲令』下說意。意有九句,初總、餘別。別中,一淨治因性、二不退……」tr. “In the seventh, the part of the repeated verses, there are two divisions: first, the manner and intent of speaking the verses — first the manner of speaking is disclosed, then from ‘in order to make’ onward the intent is spoken. The intent has nine clauses, the first general and the rest particular. Among the particular: first, purifying the causal nature; second, non-retrogression …”〔T35n1735 0672c04〕; the three divisions of the verses proper are given above under sentence 10 of the collation. The outline at the end of the verses: 「六『一光』下二頌頌益物不空。第三大段四偈結歎深廣,文顯可知。」tr. “Sixth, the two verses from ‘a single light’ onward restate that the benefiting of things is not in vain. The third great section, four verses, closes with praise of its depth and breadth; the text is plain and can be known.”〔T35n1735 0673c20〕
Fazang, Tanxuan ji, T35n1733 (commentary on the sixty-fascicle Avataṃsaka, “The Ten Practices of the Bodhisattva Gathering of Merit-Flowers, Chapter Seventeen”)
The three gates of tenet and purport, and the ten places of provisional placement for the ten practices——Fazang takes the dharma of provisional placement in the three vehicles as the first gate, gathering ten senses under it:
「初中諸聖教散說多門,統收有十:一因果二度中是因度位;二七阿僧祇中地前三內第二精進行僧祇攝;三地前四行中成破虛空器三昧行;四法身四德了因中成樂德了因種;五地前方便四人中是第三十行人也。此上並如梁《攝論》等說。六六慧中是第二思慧位;七六忍中是行忍;八六種姓中是性種性攝。此上並如《本業經》等說。九三持中是行方便持攝,如《瑜伽》、《地持》說。十地前除四障中是第三伏除聲聞畏苦」tr. “In the first: the holy teachings set this out in many scattered ways, which taken together are ten. First, among the two perfections of cause and fruit, this is the station of the perfection of cause. Second, among the seven asaṃkhyeyas, it is gathered into the second, the asaṃkhyeya of the practice of vigour, within the three before the grounds. Third, among the four practices before the grounds, it accomplishes the samādhi-practice of breaking the vessel of space. Fourth, among the revealing causes of the four virtues of the dharma-body, it accomplishes the revealing-cause seed of the virtue of bliss. Fifth, among the four persons of skillful means before the grounds, it is the third, the person of the ten practices. All the above are as stated in the Liang Shelun and the like. Sixth, among the six wisdoms it is the second, the station of the wisdom of reflection. Seventh, among the six forbearances it is the forbearance of practice. Eighth, among the six lineages it is gathered into the nature-lineage. All the above are as stated in the Benye jing and the like. Ninth, among the three sustainings it is gathered into the sustaining of the skillful means of practice, as stated in the Yuqie and the Dichi. Tenth, among the removal of the four obstructions before the grounds, it is the third, subduing and removing the śrāvaka’s dread of suffering”〔T35n1733 0216b13〕
General practices and specific practices——「又行有二種:一通,謂信等十行;二別,謂此十度,此中明別非通。別中復二:一因;二果,此中明因波羅蜜也。此並約三乘教中寄法顯行。」tr. “Again, practice is of two kinds: first, the general, namely the ten practices of faith and the rest; second, the specific, namely these ten perfections. What is clarified here is the specific, not the general. Within the specific there are again two: first cause, second fruit; what is clarified here is the perfections of the cause. All of this discloses practice by lodging it in dharmas within the teaching of the three vehicles.”〔T35n1733 0216b28〕
The Samantabhadra practice of the perfect teaching——「第三就圓教明普賢行者,則此十行中具攝前後諸位中行一……」tr. “Third, clarifying the Samantabhadra practice in terms of the perfect teaching: then within these ten practices are fully gathered the practices of all the stations before and after, one …”〔T35n1733 0216c02〕
The pairing of the repeated verses of the sixty-fascicle text with the practices——Fazang, judging the verses of the sixty-fascicle text against the ten practices, differs from what Chengguan judges of the eighty-fascicle text:
「十六偈頌前真實行。於中分五:初三總頌,初一忍智過盡;次二身土無礙,一如意通、一幻通。」tr. “Sixteen verses restate the foregoing practice of the real. Within them there are five divisions: the first three are a general restatement, the first one being that forbearance and wisdom have passed beyond exhaustion; the next two are body and land unobstructed, one the penetration of will and one the penetration of illusion.”〔T35n1733 0231c08〕 「三『深入智海』下有十二偈頌前依誓起行如言攝生。上文略,此中廣。」tr. “Third, from ‘entering deeply the ocean of wisdom’ onward, twelve verses restate the foregoing raising of practice in reliance on the vow and the gathering in of beings as promised. The text above was brief; here it is expansive.”〔T35n1733 0231c12〕 「四『彼智無與等』下九偈頌前所成因滿之德。」tr. “Fourth, from ‘that wisdom has no equal’ onward, nine verses restate the foregoing virtue of the fullness of cause that has been accomplished.”〔T35n1733 0231c16〕 「五『修習佛解脫』下十五偈頌前所成佛果德。」tr. “Fifth, from ‘cultivating the Buddha’s liberation’ onward, fifteen verses restate the foregoing virtues of the buddha-fruit that have been accomplished.”〔T35n1733 0231c20〕 「第三四偈總結十行,歎以顯勝可知。」tr. “Third, four verses conclude the ten practices as a whole, praising them so as to disclose their excellence; this can be known.”〔T35n1733 0232a03〕
Li Tongxuan, Xin Huayan jing lun, T36n1739 (a different track, that of figurative reading)
Three gates and a long outline in fourteen segments——he uses no seven parts but fourteen segments: 「將釋此品,約作三門分別:一釋品名目、二釋品來意、三隨文釋義。」tr. “In explaining this chapter, three gates of analysis are roughly made: first, explaining the chapter’s title; second, explaining the reason for the chapter’s coming; third, explaining the meaning as the text goes.”〔T36n1739 0845b10〕; the first two of the fourteen segments:
「第一『爾時』已下至『是為十』有二十五行經,明同號功德林,佛共加持功德林菩薩正說十行分。第二『佛子』已下至『第一歡喜行』有四十三行經,明正說初歡喜行之法門。」tr. “First, from ‘Then’ down to ‘These are the ten’, twenty-five lines of sūtra, clarifying the part in which the buddhas of the same name, Merit Grove, jointly empower the bodhisattva Merit Grove to expound the ten practices proper. Second, from ‘Sons of the Buddha’ down to ‘the first, the practice of joy’, forty-three lines of sūtra, clarifying the proper exposition of the Dharma-gate of the first practice, that of joy.”〔T36n1739 0845b26〕
Distinguishing the samādhi of good reflection by the four meditations——「第一明三昧名者,何以名善思惟三昧?三昧者,云離沈掉,定之異名。且約禪定中有四種禪:一愚夫所行禪、二觀察……」tr. “First, clarifying the name of the samādhi: why is it called the samādhi of good reflection? Samādhi means the parting from torpor and agitation, an alternative name for concentration. Now, taking meditative concentration, there are four kinds of meditation: first, the meditation practised by the foolish; second, contemplation …”〔T36n1739 0845c09〕
The Yāma Heaven figures the divisions of time——see the entry on 「來意」tr. “the reason for its coming” above 〔T36n1739 0845b14〕; and again, the ten abodes rest on the summit of Sumeru while the ten practices rest on space, figuring that practice is unattached 〔0845b21〕.
The ten practices ascend by way of the ten perfections——「如是已上十行,約十波羅蜜為昇進,於法自具分明,不煩更釋。」tr. “The ten practices given above ascend by way of the ten perfections; in the dharmas this is of itself complete and plain, and there is no need to explain further.”〔T36n1739 0847b01〕
The gloss on ‘reaching to the Dharma realm’——「如暨于法界者,暨者及也,云及于法界也。」tr. “As for ‘reaching to the Dharma realm’: to reach is to extend to; that is to say, extending to the Dharma realm.”〔T36n1739 0847b06〕
Zhiyan, Souxuan ji, T35n1732 (an ancient commentary on the sixty-fascicle text; recorded)
What is counteracted, obtained, and accomplished among the five gates——「二所治,一乘如前解。三乘終教者,聲聞畏苦障。三所得,通行定及忍善根。四所成,即十行位,即此品宗。」tr. “Second, what is counteracted: for the One Vehicle it is as explained above; for the final teaching of the three vehicles it is the obstruction of the śrāvaka’s dread of suffering. Third, what is obtained: the general practices, concentration, and the good roots of forbearance. Fourth, what is accomplished: namely the station of the ten practices, which is the tenet of this chapter.”〔T35n1732 0038a13〕
The three acts of the empowerment, and the questions and answers on the conferring of dharma in the empowerment by mind——see sentence 4 of the collation above 〔T35n1732 0038b04〕.
The two divisions of the part of the root——「四『告諸菩薩言』下即本分,文有二:初歎十行宗本廣大,即體也;二列十名,即相也。六決定,同前解,但行異耳。」tr. “Fourth, from ‘he declared to the bodhisattvas’ onward is the part of the root; the text has two: first, praising the tenet and root of the ten practices as vast, which is the substance; second, listing the ten names, which is the aspect. The six certainties are as explained above, only the practice differing.”〔T35n1732 0038b08〕 He also sets up a question to distinguish what precedes from what follows: 「問:何故前觀相約性,今此約行業者?答:前解相非勝故約性,此行相即勝故約……」tr. “Question: why did the preceding contemplation of characteristics take the nature, while here it takes the activity of practice? Answer: in the preceding, the character of understanding was not surpassing, and so it took the nature; here the character of practice is surpassing, and so it takes …”〔T35n1732 0038b11〕
The explanation of each practice by provisional placement in the three vehicles——「第八行中一切佛國中行行故,謂四化法,法辨、義辨、語辨、樂說辨,此四名慧,性照一切法無生,第一義諦中行故。第九行中於一念中照一切法,謂三世十二因緣皆假合會以成性,實不可得故。第十行中為自在轉大法輪故,謂菩薩三寶……此約三乘寄位語也。」tr. “In the eighth practice, because he practises practice in all buddha-lands, namely the four dharmas of transformation — eloquence in dharma, eloquence in meaning, eloquence in language, and eloquence in delighted speech; these four are called wisdom, whose nature illumines the non-arising of all dharmas, because he practises within the truth of the ultimate meaning. In the ninth practice, in a single thought he illumines all dharmas, namely that the twelve links of dependent origination through the three times are all provisional conjunctions forming a nature, and are truly not to be found. In the tenth practice, because he freely turns the great wheel of Dharma, namely the three jewels of a bodhisattva … This is language of provisional placement in terms of the three vehicles.”〔T35n1732 0039c11〕
The four divisions of the part of manifest attestation——「六『爾時佛神力故』者,證成所說。此文有四:初動地雨華等;二『如是四天』下結會平等;三『爾時各過』下明十方菩薩證成。……四結通十方。」tr. “Sixth, ‘Then, by the Buddha’s spiritual power’ attests what has been expounded. This text has four parts: first, the quaking of the earth and the raining of flowers and the rest; second, from ‘thus the four heavens’ onward, concluding the equality of the assemblies; third, from ‘then, beyond each’ onward, clarifying the attestation by the bodhisattvas of the ten directions. … Fourth, concluding that it extends throughout the ten directions.”〔T35n1732 0039c19〕
Questions and answers on the buddha-lineage and the bodhisattva-lineage——「問:此中佛種性、菩薩種性何別?答:因位菩薩由佛而成即是佛性,由菩薩自成即菩薩性也。」tr. “Question: what is the difference here between the buddha-lineage and the bodhisattva-lineage? Answer: for a bodhisattva at the causal station, what is accomplished by way of a buddha is the buddha-nature; what is accomplished by the bodhisattva himself is the bodhisattva-nature.”〔T35n1732 0039c26〕
The three divisions of the verses——「二說偈,有一百一十二偈。此中有三:初七字偈總歎、二別歎、三後有四行總結大情。」tr. “Second, the speaking of verses: there are one hundred and twelve verses. Within these there are three: first the seven-graph verse of general praise, second the particular praise, third the last four lines concluding the great intent as a whole.”〔T35n1732 0039c28〕 He also adds a clause covering all ten practices: 「又此眾德,上十行一一位中皆具有也。」tr. “Moreover, these manifold virtues are all fully present in each of the ten practice-stations above.”〔T35n1732 0040a01〕
Recorded without adjudication: the four masters diverge in what they judge at four places. First, the outlining of the chapter: Chengguan has seven parts (the last named the part of the repeated verses), Zhiyan on the sixty-fascicle text has seven parts (the sixth named the part of benefit, the seventh the verses), Li Tongxuan a long outline in fourteen segments while saying himself 「如經自有分劑,不煩科文」tr. “since the sūtra itself has its own divisions, there is no need to trouble over outlining the text”〔T36n1739 0845c06〕, and Fazang follows the four gates without setting up a separate number of parts. Second, the number of the repeated verses and their pairing: Chengguan, on the eighty-fascicle text, judges one hundred and one verses (one, ninety-six, four); Li Tongxuan, on the eighty-fascicle text, judges two hundred and two lines of verse, two lines to a verse; Zhiyan, on the sixty-fascicle text, judges one hundred and twelve verses (general praise, particular praise, and the last four lines concluding as a whole); Fazang, on the sixty-fascicle text, pairs the verse-counts with the sections one by one (sixteen verses for the practice of the real, and so on)——the witnesses they follow being different, the numbers they judge naturally differ. Third, the sense of the sequence of the ten practices: Chengguan and Fazang both explain following the sequence of the ten perfections, while Li Tongxuan judges 「十行,總是一時一念無前後之行門,莫作前後延促之見」tr. “the ten practices are altogether a gateway of practice of one time and one thought, without before and after; do not form the view of before and after, of extension and contraction”〔T36n1739 0847b03〕. Fourth, what is conferred in the empowerment by mind: the eighty-fascicle text has wisdom, the sixty-fascicle text has dharma; Chengguan, taking wisdom, judges the nine eloquences, while Zhiyan, taking dharma, sets up questions and answers and judges that 「法從智生」tr. “dharma is born from wisdom”. The four run side by side, all being the settled statements of the ancient worthies; they are recorded, without judging higher and lower. Further, three of the names of the ten practices in the sixty-fascicle text differ entirely from the eighty-fascicle text (without anger and hatred・inexhaustible・reverence); there are anciently two translations, and the choice among witnesses belongs to Shi Huijing; here it is recorded without adjudication.
VII. Cross-Reading and Lineage
- The tie to the chapters before and after: this chapter follows “Verses of Praise in the Palace of the Yāma Heaven, Chapter Twenty”, and is followed by “The Ten Inexhaustible Treasuries, Chapter Twenty-two”. Chengguan judges that this chapter does not follow the pattern of the four chapters of the two preceding assemblies: 「此品不同前二,有行德者以行為主,故略無之。又行德已純熟,進趣中收,故唯一品義當行中之解。」tr. “This chapter is unlike the two preceding. Where there is the virtue of practice, practice is taken as principal, and so it is omitted. Moreover, the virtue of practice is already fully matured and is gathered into the advancing, and so there is only one chapter, whose sense corresponds to the understanding within practice.”〔T35n1735 0660a23〕 That is, the fourth assembly takes the ten practices as principal and sets up no separate chapters distinguishing practice and clarifying virtue.
- The tie to The Ten Abodes: Li Tongxuan sets the two stations side by side by the difference in what they rest upon: 「明前之十住猶依須彌之頂,此之十行依空所行,表行無著也。」tr. “This shows that the preceding ten abodes still rest upon the summit of Sumeru, whereas these ten practices are carried out in dependence on space, figuring that practice is unattached.”〔T36n1739 0845b21〕; Chengguan too, when distinguishing the substance of practice in the part of the root, says that the sense of the ten perfections is 「見初會」tr. “given in the first assembly”〔T35n1735 0660b26〕, thus carrying the substance of the perfections established in the earlier assembly through this chapter.
- The tie to The Ten Grounds: the phrase of the tenth practice, that of the real, in this chapter, 「入因陀羅網法界」tr. “entering the Dharma realm of Indra’s net”〔T10n0279 0108b18〕, is what Chengguan cites to attest the mutual gathering of practices and stations 〔T35n1735 0660c06〕; the sense of Indra’s net is expounded at length in “The Ten Grounds” and in the ten mysterious gates of this school, and this phrase of the present chapter is its scriptural ground within the section on practice-stations.
- Citations in the works that give this school its guiding outlines: the Huayan jing kongmu zhang, T45n1870, sets up a chapter on the ten perfections at the head of its treatment of the Merit-Flower chapter, taking the ten perfections to be the dharma of the ten practices——「十波羅蜜者。即十行法也。一檀波羅蜜。二戒」tr. “The ten perfections: these are the dharma of the ten practices. First, the dāna-pāramitā. Second, morality”〔T45n1870 0553c06〕, running with Chengguan’s judgement of 「約十度釋名」tr. “explaining the names in terms of the ten perfections”; and in three places it clarifies the dharma expounded in the fourth assembly, 「第四會說十行」tr. “the fourth assembly expounds the ten practices”〔T45n1870 0587a04〕〔0587b03〕〔0587c13〕, attesting the place of the assembly. The Huayan jing zhigui, T45n1871, has 「忉利說十住法。夜摩等處說十行等」tr. “in Trāyastriṃśa the dharma of the ten abodes is expounded; in the Yāma Heaven and such places the ten practices and the rest are expounded”〔T45n1871 0590a17〕, likewise a correspondence of assembly-places. The Huayan yisheng jiaoyi fenqi zhang, T45n1866, in four places lists 「十信、十解、十行、十迴向」tr. “the ten faiths, the ten understandings, the ten practices, the ten dedications”〔0486a02〕〔0488b28〕〔0494c17〕〔0506a09〕 as a sequence of stations, and the Shixuan men, T45n1868, has 「至十住十行及十迴向地等。皆悉明成佛」tr. “up to the ten abodes, the ten practices, and the ten dedications and the grounds — all alike clarify the accomplishing of buddhahood”〔T45n1868 0517c18〕——all of these are citations at the level of the aspect of the teaching, listing stations side by side, not commentary on the sūtra text of this chapter; they are recorded.
- The Pusa benye jing, T10n0281: 「十地十智,十行十」tr. “the ten grounds and ten wisdoms, the ten practices and ten”〔T10n0281 0446c12〕 and 「十藏十願,十明十定」tr. “the ten treasuries and ten vows, the ten illuminations and ten concentrations”〔0446c13〕 list the ten practices and the ten treasuries alongside other numbered dharmas in two places; they do not explain the text of this chapter, and are recorded.
- 〔not found〕: the Wangjin huanyuan guan, T45n1876, has zero occurrences of 「十行」tr. “the ten practices”; recorded as absent. Chengguan’s Sui shu yanyi chao, T36n1736, on this chapter has not been taken into this file; recorded as absent, to be supplied. The sections of Chengguan’s commentary outside the skeleton excerpted here (the middle portion of the explanation of the character of each of the ten practices, and the whole text pairing each section of the repeated verses with its station) are not in this file; recorded as absent, to be supplied. The forty-fascicle Avataṃsaka, T10n0293, has only the chapter on the practices and vows of Samantabhadra, and has no counterpart to this chapter; recorded as absent.
VIII. Edition Location Register
- Śikṣānanda T279 (the base text): “The Ten Practices, Chapter Twenty-one” 〔T10n0279 0102b24〕, from the chapter title up to, but not including, the title of the following chapter, “The Ten Inexhaustible Treasuries, Chapter Twenty-two” 〔0111a27〕. The part of samādhi 0102b25 · the part of empowerment 0102b27 (empowerment by mind 0102c09 · empowerment by body 0102c12) · the part of arising 0102c12 · the part of the root 0102c14 · the listing of the names of the ten practices 0102c17 · the first practice, that of joy, 0102c21 (concluded 0103b07) · the second, that of benefiting, 0103b08 (concluded 0103c21) · the third, that of non-opposition, 0103c22 (the ten kinds of speech introduced by “namely” 0104a02 · concluded 0104a22) · the fourth, that of unbending, 0104a24 (the ten kinds of vigour introduced by “namely” 0104a25 · concluded 0104c03) · the fifth, that of parting from deluded confusion, 0104c05 (the upholding and expounding introduced by “namely” 0104c08 · concluded 0105a26) · the sixth, that of good manifestation, 0105a27 (concluded 0105c10) · the seventh, that of non-attachment, 0105c19 (concluded 0106b26) · the eighth, that hard to attain, 0106b28 (concluded 0107b11) · the ninth, that of good dharmas, 0107b12 (the ten kinds of body introduced by “namely” 0107c22 · concluded 0108a08) · the tenth, that of the real, 0108a11 (concluded 0108b25) · the part of manifest attestation 0108b27 · the bodhisattvas of the ten directions coming to attest 0108c05 (their words of praise and attestation 0108c08) · the part of the repeated verses beginning 0108c14 (the verses themselves 0108c22–0111a20). Fascicle boundaries: fascicle nineteen to fascicle twenty 〔0105c12 close · 0105c15 open〕 · close of fascicle twenty 〔0111a21〕 · opening of fascicle twenty-one 〔0111a24〕.
- Actual counts on the base text——counted graph by graph and checked against the judgements of the ancient worthies: the repeated verses run to two hundred and two lines, making one hundred and one verses (seven graphs to the line), agreeing item by item with Chengguan’s 「總有一百一頌」tr. “there are one hundred and one verses in all” and Li Tongxuan’s 「二百二行頌,兩行一頌」tr. “two hundred and two lines of verse, two lines to a verse”〔T36n1739 0847b08〕. The interrogative formula ‘What is a bodhisattva-mahāsattva’s practice of __?’ 〔T10n0279 0102c21〕 occurs ten times (once for each practice); 「何等為十」tr. “what are the ten” occurs once and 「是為十」tr. “these are the ten” once (both in the section listing the names); the concluding formula ‘this is called a bodhisattva-mahāsattva’s Nth practice, that of __’ occurs ten times, of which three are prefaced by 「佛子!」tr. “Sons of the Buddha!” (the first, the second, and the ninth) and the remaining seven are not. 「所謂」tr. “namely” occurs nine times (once in the part of empowerment, once in the third practice, once in the fourth, four times in the fifth, once in the ninth, once in the part of manifest attestation). 「假使」tr. “suppose” occurs nine times (seven in the prose, two in the repeated verses); 「譬如」tr. “it is like” occurs three times, all within the eighth practice, that hard to attain. 「波羅蜜」tr. “pāramitā” occurs twice (once as 「諸波羅蜜」tr. “the perfections” in the eighth practice, that hard to attain, and once in the verse 「檀波羅蜜已成滿」tr. “the dāna-pāramitā already fulfilled”). As to the variant graphic forms of the names of the ten practices: 「無屈橈行」tr. “the practice of unbending” occurs three times, uniformly with the wood radical; in the fifth practice the list of names reads 「無癡亂行」tr. “the practice without deluded confusion” once, while the opening of the section and its closing sentence read 「離癡亂行」tr. “the practice of parting from deluded confusion” twice, and besides these, in clauses such as 「心無癡亂」tr. “the mind is without deluded confusion” the phrase 「無癡亂」tr. “without deluded confusion” occurs nine times. 「承佛神力」tr. “sustained by the Buddha’s spiritual power” occurs three times (in the part of samādhi · at the gathering of the bodhisattvas of the ten directions in the part of manifest attestation · in the part of the repeated verses).
- Buddhabhadra T278 (the Jin translation, the principal witness for collation): “The Ten Practices of the Bodhisattva Gathering of Merit-Flowers, Chapter Seventeen” 〔T09n0278 0466b05〕, from the chapter title to the end of the title of the following chapter, “The Bodhisattva’s Ten Inexhaustible Treasuries, Chapter Eighteen” 〔0474c27〕, spanning fascicles eleven and twelve (fascicle twelve opening 〔0472b02〕). Entry into concentration 0466b06 · the buddhas of the ten directions of the same name 0466b07 · the exhortation 0466b09 · the purposes of the empowerment 0466b13 · the conferring of the ten dharmas 0466b18 · the stroking of the crown 0466b22 · the part of arising 0466b23 · the part of the root 0466b24 · the listing of names 0466b27 · the first practice, that of joy, 0466c02 (concluded 0467a08) · the second, that of benefiting, 0467a10 · the repeated verses beginning 0472c01 · the closing verse 0474c25.
- Chengguan, the commentary, T35n1735: the commentary on The Ten Practices begins 0660a16 (the two senses of the reason for its coming 0660a17 · the explanation of the name 0660a18 · the tenet and purport 0660a22 · the explanation of the text 0660a23 · the outline into seven parts 0660a25 · the part of samādhi 0660a27 · the explanation of the name of the concentration 0660a29 · the three divisions of the part of empowerment 0660b02 · the four causes of the empowerment 0660b07 · the eleven clauses of the purposes of the empowerment 0660b10 · the three acts of the empowerment 0660b13 · the eleven kinds of wisdom paired with the eloquences 0660b15 · teacherless wisdom 0660b16 · the part of arising 0660b21 · the two divisions of the part of the root 0660b22 · the four layers of the substance of practice 0660b23 · the ten perfections as the particular substance 0660b25 · the character of what is hard to conceive 0660b28 · the judgement of the two Dharma realms 0660c02 · one practice gathering in all practices 0660c05 · negation and fusion not two 0660c09 · the question and explanation, being the same as the buddha-fruit, 0660c12 · the three divisions of distinguishing the character of practice 0660c22 · the first practice, that of joy, with the perfection of giving 0661b02 · the second, that of benefiting, with the perfection of morality 0662b21 · the third, that of non-opposition, with the perfection of forbearance 0663b22 · the fourth, that of unbending, with the perfection of vigour 0664b18 · the fifth, that of parting from deluded confusion, with the perfection of meditation 0665a07 · the sixth, that of good manifestation, with the perfection of wisdom 0666b29 · the seventh, that of non-attachment, with the perfection of skillful means 0667c26 · the eighth, that hard to attain, with the perfection of vows 0669a26 · the ninth, that of good dharmas, with the perfection of powers 0670c03 · the tenth, that of the real, with the perfection of knowledge 0671c27 · the two divisions of the part of the repeated verses 0672c04 · the two verses at the end of the verses 0673c20 · the four verses of concluding praise 0673c21 · 「疏卷第二十三」tr. “commentary, fascicle twenty-three” 0673c22 · 「疏卷第二十四」tr. “commentary, fascicle twenty-four” 0674a02)–up to, but not including, 0674a05. Note: the commentary runs straight on across the fascicle break, and no closing sentence such as ‘the chapter of the ten practices ends’ is found at the end of the fascicle.
- Fazang, Tanxuan ji, T35n1733: “The Ten Practices of the Bodhisattva Gathering of Merit-Flowers, Chapter Seventeen” begins 0216b03 (the explanation of the name 0216b04 · the section on person and dharma in the title 0216b09 · the reason for its coming 0216b09 · the three gates of tenet and purport 0216b11 · the ten senses of provisional placement in the three vehicles 0216b13 · the dharma of the specific practices, the ten minds of the Renwang, 0216b23 · the general and the specific practices 0216b28 · the Samantabhadra practice of the perfect teaching 0216c02 · sixteen verses on the practice of the real 0231c08 · the surpassing virtues of the three acts 0232a01 · four verses concluding the ten practices 0232a03)–up to, but not including, 0232a05.
- Li Tongxuan, the treatise, T36n1739: The Ten Practices begins 0845b09 (the three gates 0845b10 · the explanation of the name 0845b12 · the reason for its coming, the Yāma Heaven figuring the divisions of time, 0845b14 · the ten abodes resting on the summit of Sumeru and the ten practices on space 0845b21 · the long outline in fourteen segments 0845b24 · the first two segments 0845b26 · the segment of speaking verses in praise of the Dharma 0845c03 · two hundred and two lines of sūtra 0845c04 · the four gates of analysis 0845c06 · the name of the samādhi and the four meditations 0845c09 · the three divisions of the tenth practice 0847a13 · the three segments on the quaking of the earth and the raising of offerings 0847a18 · the bodhisattvas of the ten directions attesting 0847a22 · the ten practices pervading everywhere 0847a24 · ascending by the ten perfections 0847b01 · one time and one thought without before and after 0847b03 · the gloss on ‘reaching to the Dharma realm’ 0847b06 · two hundred and two lines of verse 0847b07)–up to, but not including, 0847b09.
- Zhiyan, Souxuan ji, T35n1732: “The Ten Practices of the Bodhisattva Gathering of Merit-Flowers, Chapter Seventeen” begins 0038a11 (the five gates 0038a12 · what is counteracted and what is obtained 0038a13 · what is accomplished 0038a15 · the explanation of the name 0038a16 · the root character of the practice of number 0038a19 · the reason for its coming 0038a21 · the tenet 0038a22 · the outline into seven parts 0038a22 · the preface of exhortation in the empowerment 0038a24 · the ten clauses of the purposes of the empowerment 0038b02 · the questions and answers on the conferring of dharma in the empowerment by mind 0038b04 · the two divisions of the part of the root 0038b08 · the questions and answers on contemplating characteristics and on practice 0038b11 · the explanation of the eighth through the tenth practices 0039c11 · the four divisions of the part of manifest attestation 0039c19 · the bodhisattvas of the ten directions attesting 0039c21 · the questions and answers on lineage 0039c26 · one hundred and twelve verses 0039c28 · the three divisions 0039c29 · the manifold virtues extending through the ten practices 0040a01 · 「卷第二」tr. “fascicle two” 0040a03)–up to, but not including, 0040a10.
- The guiding outlines of doctrinal classification: the Huayan jing kongmu zhang, T45n1870 (0553c06, the chapter on the ten perfections set up under the Merit-Flower chapter · 0553c24, the chapter on the treasuries of the teaching of the three vehicles set up under the chapter of the ten treasuries · 0560a26, the chapter on the ten practices of faith and the rest · 0587a04・0587b03・0587c13, the fourth assembly expounding the ten practices) · the Huayan yisheng jiaoyi fenqi zhang, T45n1866 (0486a02・0488b28・0494c17・0506a09, stations listed side by side) · the Huayan jing zhigui, T45n1871 (0590a17・0590a21・0590a22, correspondences of assembly-places) · the Shixuan men, T45n1868 (0517c18, stations listed side by side) · the Pusa benye jing, T10n0281 (0446c12・0446c13, numbered dharmas listed together)——all of these are ties of name at the level of general listing, and are recorded without adjudication.
- Variant readings: within the range of T279 covered by this unit, 〔0102b24〕–〔0111a26〕, the Taishō base text carries 31 collation notes, recorded one by one without adjudication (base reading 【大】|variant readings of other witnesses, several witnesses separated by /): 〔0102b24〕一【大】|上【宋】【元】【宮】 · 〔0102c19〕橈【大】*|撓【宮】*(*同校並繫〔0104a24〕〔0104c04〕之橈字) · 〔0103a06〕唯【大】|惟【宮】 · 〔0103a24〕補【大】|補特【宮】 · 〔0103b03〕[絕-糸+月]【大】|脆【宋】【元】【明】【宮】 · 〔0104a05〕辭【大】|詞【宋】【元】【明】 · 〔0104a28〕諂【大】|謟【宋】 · 〔0104b26〕抹【大】|末【宮】 · 〔0105b08〕示現【大】|現示【宮】 · 〔0105c18〕二【大】|下【宋】【元】 · 〔0106b19〕有【大】|若有【明】 · 〔0106b20〕成熟【大】|成就【宋】【元】【明】【宮】 · 〔0107b17〕辭【大】*|詞【宋】【元】【明】【宮】*(*同校並繫〔0107b18〕之辭字) · 〔0107b24〕此【大】|無此字【宋】 · 〔0107c08〕辭【大】*|詞【宋】【元】【明】*(*同校並繫〔0107c12〕〔0107c13〕之辭字) · 〔0107c23〕世間【大】|世門【宮】 · 〔0108b29〕涌【大】*|踊【宋】【元】【明】【宮】*(*同校並繫〔0108b29〕之涌字) · 〔0108c11〕辭【大】*|詞【宋】【元】【明】【宮】*(*同校並繫〔0111a07〕之辭字) · 〔0108c19〕根【大】|根故【元】【明】【宮】 · 〔0108c23〕者【大】|有【明】 · 〔0109a09〕諭【大】|喻【宋】【宮】 · 〔0109b04〕勤修【大】|勤求【宮】 · 〔0110a28〕決【大】|抉【明】 · 〔0110b04〕了【大】|示【明】 · 〔0110c11〕其【大】|於【宋】【元】【明】 · 〔0111a24〕第【大】*|無此字【聖】* · 〔0111a26〕于【大】|唐于【明】 · 〔0111a26〕三藏【大】*|三藏沙門【宋】【元】【明】*/三藏法師【宮】* · 〔0111a26〕奉制【大】*|無此字【宋】【元】【明】【宮】* · 〔0111a26〕于闐國三藏實叉難陀奉制譯(凡12字)【大】*|新譯【聖】* · 〔0111a26+〕于【大】*,唐于【明】*(大正僅出校注而無
<app>錨界,頁位依同頁注序內插,終界不展). (* = a Taishō asterisked collation: the same note also governs the remaining occurrences of that graph in the text; for notes of this class the T279 XML supplies no corresp for the recurrences, so the asterisk alone is shown and no second anchor is created.) (* = a Taishō asterisked collation: the same note also governs the remaining occurrences of that graph in the text; for notes of this class the T279 XML supplies no corresp for the recurrences, so the asterisk alone is shown and no second anchor is created.) The interlinear notes (phonetic and collation glosses) were stripped and recorded at the level of the original-text layer; the original-text layer carries no□lacuna marks; within the first practice, the practice of joy, there is one CBETA-coined character (the second graph of 「危不停」 tr. “perilous and never at rest”), kept as the standard graph of the original-text layer. - A further note upon the variant readings: 9 CBETA emendations (not counted among the Taishō collation notes listed above): 〔0102b24〕【CB】|大方廣佛華嚴經【大】 · 〔0103b29〕眾【CB】【麗-CB】|諸【大】 · 〔0107a29〕讎【CB】【麗-CB】|雙【大】/讎【宋】【元】【明】【宮】 · 〔0107b07〕己【CB】【麗-CB】【磧-CB】|已【大】 · 〔0108a29〕辦【CB】【磧-CB】|辨【大】/辨【麗-CB】 · 〔0108c21〕言【CB】【麗-CB】|曰【大】/言【宮】 · 〔0109a19〕畏【CB】【麗-CB】|異【大】 · 〔0109c19〕名【CB】【麗-CB】【磧-CB】|各【大】 · 〔0110c07〕為【CB】【麗-CB】【磧-CB】|所【大】.